"Long Time Coming"
by Ensign J.R. Steele - Flight Control Officer
Ensign Ethan Storm - Security Officer
and Ensign Jenara Redman - Engineering Officer
Location: Storm and Steele's Quarters and Corridor
Stardate: 57907.06, 00h07
***
It was late and J.R. rubbed his eyes. He stared coldly at the blank message
screen on his console. He had sent several messages to Jenara in the last
few days, and had gotten no response from her. He muttered to himself, "How
many ways can a guy say he's sorry." Letting out a sigh he started his new
message....
The door behind Steele slid open with its trademark whisk as Storm arrived
home. He had his tricorder in his hand and made a motion as if to smash it
against the bulkhead when he noticed the weary Steele staring at him from
their communal communication console. Storm blinked at the vision. He had
never seen Steele sitting upright before.
Steele looked on for a moment, unsure of what to say before he cleared his
throat. "Ahem... Uh hello there..."
"Hello," said Storm through clenched teeth. "I'm surprised you're not down
planetside, reveling in frivolity." He was obviously being sarcastic.
"Well, I'd love to be there with...someone," Steele replied with a hint of
dejection in his voice. "But she doesn't seem to want anything to do with
me."
"It's not Ensign Saris, is it?" Storm asked, as a kind of private joke. He
sank down on his bed and tossed the tricorder harmlessly onto the floor.
"Can't say I've met Saris yet. Heard she's making quite an impression on a
few horny crewmates of ours... In a way only a Risan can though," he said
with a half-hearted chuckle.
"Typical." Storm shook his head and made a face to indicate that was not his
impression at all. "She's certainly very beautiful but she can put it all
right out of your mind just by talking."
Steele allowed a small smile to creep across his lips. "I take it you've met
her?"
Storm lay back on his bed. "Yeah,
I've met her," he said to the ceiling. "We just completed the search of
V'ril's room and we got in an argument about Risan competence in front of
the Security Chief." Storm was silent for a moment. "I won," he added as an
afterthought.
"Any luck in exonerating our crewmate?" Steele asked, not really caring one
way or another.
"Not yet," Storm shrugged. "Maybe she did it." He kept the strange energy
readings in both the Ambassador and Ensign Collins' hotel rooms to himself.
No sense in feeding the rumor mill until they knew more.
Steele looked at the blank screen again and shook his head. "Nothing like
throwing away your career before it even started. That's a shame if she
really did it."
Storm nodded absently. The conversation had him thinking more about Saris
and the frustrations of dealing with the Risan government and he didn't want
to think about that. "So who is this
someone you keep sending messages to so frantically?" Steele had barely
looked from the console since Storm entered the room.
Steele let out a sigh. "Ensign Redman from Engineering. I am just about
ready to give up trying to get her to talk to me again."
Storm searched his mind. He had memorized most of the department heads,
command staff, and certainly all of Security but was drawing a blank on
Redman. She must have not made much of an impression.
"So why won't she talk to you?" Storm asked.
That drew a laugh from Steele. "Because I told her the truth..."
Something in the way Steele said that had Ethan flashing on his first
conversation with Jhenal. "Does this have something to do with a bet you
made with Sanchez?"
"You seem to know a lot about ship gossip, " Steele said as he nodded. "Yes.
I didn't want her hearing about it from someone else, i.e. Amy Reese."
"Reese," Storm said, rolling his eyes. They had only met during the
ill-fated Intruder Alert game on the holodeck and Ethan had no real reason
to
dislike her. Still, he could definitely imagine the nurse sticking her nose
in where it didn't belong.
"She kept threatening to tell Jenara everything, so I went to Jen and
spilled the whole story, hoping she'd understand and still like me. That
sure backfired...." Steele took a minute and pulled up Jen's picture to show
Storm. "This is Jen."
Storm sat up in his bed and looked at the image from across the room. With
the visual aid, he did remember Jenara but had not met her formally. He
thought he recalled her sometimes alone in the Mess Hall. She had struck
Storm as being shy and quiet.
"She's pretty," Storm said, looking back to Steele. "And she hasn't talked
to you since you told her?"
Shaking his head, he pointed to the messages he had sent and indicated they
had not even been read. "Seems she doesn't want anything to do with me."
"I wish I could help you," Storm said with some small degree of sincerity.
"But maybe it's for the best, Steele. Shipboard romances can...hurt. A lot.
I try to avoid them."
"I wouldn't even say for sure that it was romance, I was interested
in...just
the fact that her and I had a lot of fun together. I just don't want her
hating me that's all."
"You might need to tell her that," Storm said and then nodded towards the
console. "And in person, not by note. This is a starship and you know where
she
works, eats, and sleeps. Just arrange to bump into her and tell her."
"I tried that...she doesn't answer her chime when I visit. The computer
confirms that she's there. I just want to talk to her."
Storm sighed and lay back prone. "Don't put a door between the two of you
then. Catch her in the Mess or the corridor and maybe even go see her in
engineering. I'm not saying tonight. She may need some time. But do it
before you drive yourself crazy."
Steele seemed to consider this advice for a moment and then decided to move
beyond it. "Enough about my social life. What about you, Storm. Any potential
flames?"
"We'll see what happens on Risa when the murder investigation is done,"
Storm said. For some reason, he'd thought of Shyla when Steele
asked that question and it bothered him. "If you're talking about someone on
the ship, like I said, I try to avoid it."
"So what do you like to do? Seeing how we haven't had a meaningful
conversation up to this point, and it appears we will be
spending a lot of off duty time as roommates. We need something fun to do."
Storm exhaled slightly, dreading this turn in the conversation. Storm
couldn't say it to Steele directly but his policy against shipboard romances
really extended to shipboard relationships of any kind. Ethan had no desire
to grow
close to people and possibly see them die. Again.
"You could always help me with my pilot qualifications," Storm
offered. This was duty related and was in no way social. Just the way Storm
liked things to be.
"You want to be a pilot?" Steele asked with a bemused look.
"I already am a pilot," Storm said correctly. "I took Basic Shuttle and
Runabout Piloting at the Academy as electives. I think I've self-trained
beyond that course structure to be between a Level Two and Three pilot. With
the right
instructor, I could be Level Five in a matter of months."
Steele smirked, "Well I guess you'd be looking for a Level Five teacher
then?"
"We may have difficulty arranging the time," Storm said, already
pessimistic. "I'm usually out by the time you come in and up before you're
awake."
"When you say it like that, Storm...I almost want to believe you think it
can't be done," Steele replied with a hint of instigation in his voice.
"It can be done," Storm rose to any challenge. "We'll just have to shave
some sleep off both ends. Are you willing?"
"Depends. What makes you think you have the skills to become a level 5?"
Storm sat upright again and swung his legs off the bed. He looked at Steele
and smiled. "What makes you think I don't?"
"Being as I have never seen you in action, I can't comment either way. I
just want to hear that you have some faith in your abilities before I waste
time on someone who isn't dedicated."
"If I decide to do something," Storm said with conviction. "It gets
done. Trust me."
Standing up, Steele made his way over to Storm and looked him in the eyes,
"It's going to take some time...but let's see what you're capable of...."
"Now?" Storm asked, a bit incredulous. Normally, Storm could function on a
minimum amount of sleep but he'd already had a long day. He also had the
interview with Gam Tharivar scheduled for 1100 hours and he wanted to be on
the top of his game.
"Up to you...I am a bit anxious to see what all you already know."
Storm latched on to Steele's dismissive tone and accepted it as another
challenge.
"Alright," Storm said, standing. "Let's go."
***
Outside Holodeck Three, Steele asked, "So what kind of ships have you
flown?"
"In reality?" Storm asked as he keyed in his command code to bring up his
programs at the holodeck control panel. "Just various shuttles and
runabouts. But I have a simulation where you can pilot a Sovereign-class.
I've only gotten it out of space dock once without taking half the frame
with me."
"Sovereigns are fun to pilot. The engineers really made them handle well."
"They take a fine touch," Storm said, contesting the claim a little. Then,
the console made a disagreeable buzz. "Hell, someone is in there. Computer,
are there any available holodecks?"
"Negative."
Storm shook his head. "We're in orbit around a pleasure planet in the wee
hours and still
can't get holodeck time. We can wait them out or call it a wash, Steele.
Your
choice."
Steele was about to respond when the holodeck doors parted and out walked a
rather familiar looking woman.
Jenara looked at Steele and said nothing, a completely awkward pause passing
between the two of them. She was dressed in her "Angels" uniform and her
hair was soaked as she had obviously just finished a game. Her hazel eyes
regarded him quietly and she looked away slightly. The tension was high in
the air as Steele started to say something but only air came out. Neither of
them seemed aware of Storm anymore.
Having just seen an image of Jenara, Storm recognized her immediately. As
they both stood there gawking at one another, Storm felt awkward and out of
place. He also saw an escape route.
"I'm going to...uh...leave, Steele," Storm said with a nudge. As he walked
back down the corridor, he turned and added cryptically, "No doors!" before
he took off down the hall and back to his bed.
Neither Jenara or J.R. saw him leave. It took another moment of
silence before Steele finally said something, "Jen, I'm sorry. You have to
believe me. Can we go somewhere and just talk this out. Please?"
He said it in an almost pleading tone and saw her nodding silently as she
replied, "Okay...."
With that the two made their way down the corridor towards the turbolift...
"Insomnia Redux"
by Corran Quezith
and Cristobel Sefton
Location: Risa, Uisce Resort, Room 314
Stardate: 57907.06, 03h41
***
By the time Cris and Corran had settled into their room for the night, hours
ago, they were absolutely exhausted. All of Corran's telepathic lessons had
left them more tired than if they'd been synchronised swimming for the
entire day. Still, Cris had found the energy to properly say thank you to
Corran with his lips. When Cristobel's head finally found its way to his
pillow, on the right side of the bed, he was already dozing off. Just as he
was about to truly fall asleep, he awoke with a start; he'd almost felt as
if he were falling. He didn't make a noise or movement, and so Corran's
sleep remained undisturbed.
After his momentary startle, Cris' mind started to wander. His thoughts
seemed to be aimless and yet relentless. Since forcing his mind to go blank
hadn't worked with his insomnia the previous night, Cristobel decided to
try worrying. He figured that if he thought of every little thing that
might be bothering him, he might stumble upon whatever was keeping him
awake.
Ethan Storm hadn't been on Cris' mind during the past few days, but he had
tried to worry about him at 01h00. Their budding friendship had withered,
and yet Cris couldn't help but accept that there was nothing he could do
about it. Perhaps he'd try to talk to Ethan after shore leave, and perhaps
they'd reconcile. Or perhaps not. Ethan had tried to keep Cris away at
arm's length, and it seemed to be working. There simply wasn't much of an
emotional investment there to make Cris worry about losing it.
Amy Reese seemed to be a puzzle, but Cristobel became sure he had all the
pieces at 02h30. He was fairly sure Kit would find out about Amy's
discretion, and as a Terran, he'd take it badly. While Cristobel certainly
felt sympathy for Amy's situation, he knew she would recover. He hadn't
known her for very long, but she was practically his best friend on the
ship, and he knew she could survive anything. She was Amy Polly Reese
after all. Corran disliking her was somewhat discouraging, but then Cris
wasn't planning to spend any less time with Amy, nor was he planning to
force them to be friends. Cris was starting to suspect that there was more
to Corran's dislike of Amy than he disclosed earlier, but he was certain the
entire truth would make itself known soon enough. Therefore, there was no
problem.
Most importantly, Cris was confident that he had fought off the
after-effects of his nightmare. He was quite confident that his mind was
his own, and that there was nothing to fear.
With much of the night wasted, Cristobel still couldn't find anything to
fear or to be overly worried about. What he could find, of course, was
something to be frustrated about: insomnia. He rolled over again, fitfully,
and accidentally slapped the back of his hand into Corran's shoulder.
Automatically he winced and said, "Sorry," but then he covered his mouth,
quietly muttering, "Sorry," into his hand, afraid that he'd woken Corran.
Corran's eyes opened slowly, the color in them changing quickly and
violently unbeknownst to either of them in the dark. He turned around and
faced Cris, still sleepy but not rested, and smiled softly before he managed
to mumble something as he tried to awaken a bit more, "Sleepless again?"
"I always have loved your keen observational skills," Cristobel whispered.
As with last night, he attempted to come across as playful and witty, but
mostly he sounded tired.
The thing was that this time Corran had heard his thoughts in his sleep, so
he had a good idea of what was going on, or thought he did. He smiled softly
as he reached out to hold his cheek warmly. ~Do you think it might be that
these vacations aren't tiring your scientific mind out enough to gain
sleep?~
~I hadn't even considered that possibility yet,~ Cristobel replied with half
a shrug. He leaned up, picked up Corran's arm to drape it over his pillow,
rested his head in the crook between Corran's shoulder and chest, and
wrapped an arm across Corran's stomach as Corran's arm tightened around his
own shoulders. ~I think all the brain-working analysing of your telepathic
mythology probably cancels out that theory, but I suppose I could try
reading a medical journal.~
~And then dissect a human patient you're mistaking as something else? I
don't think so...you're too tired now?~ He closed his own eyes as he rested
his head against Cris'.
~Don't fret; I'm on holiday, remember? Even if we head up to the Sulu to
set up your arboretum, I don't plan on even stepping into Sickbay until my
shore leave is over. You do make a valid point, though. Even if I can't
sleep, I'm not exactly coherent enough to understand characters on a
screen.~ Cristobel sighed contentedly now, finding great comfort in
Corran's conscious presence. Corr always had a way of melting away any of
Cris' uneasiness, just as he was doing now.
~You get so...so...fancy speaking, when you're tired.~ He joked and teased
the way Cris had started talking, only to pull the covers up closer around
both of them with his free hand, and then using that hand to brush his
cheek. ~I'm tempted to ask the Sulu for a sedative kit, put you to sleep
myself.~
~Just because my body is screaming at me to pass out, it doesn't mean that
my brain has leave to be lazy with my diction,~ Cristobel's mind rambled.
He really was certain that the warmth of Corran's presence was having the
desired relaxing effect on him. It almost seemed to be stronger than usual,
which Cris attributed to the degree of his exhaustion.
~If you say so...~ He smiled in the darkness of their room, cradling Cris
and feeling the presence of the dream world closing in on Cristobel,
however, he became aware of his own sleep drifting away into a land of
nerves. He himself was awakening, and didn't feel tired anymore although
there was an eerie sense of thought in the back of his mind that he did not
know what to make of.
Blinded to Corran's slight discomfort by his overall soothing presence,
Cristobel's eyes felt more comfortable shut than they'd felt all night. And
his breathing slowed. And his grip on Corran's chest loosened. Corran
dared not move, but the thoughts that were there had become a nuisance. Soon
enough Corran felt lost in the mesh of thoughts that he could not
distinguish, and even before he could conclude that it might have been
connected to what had kept Cris awake, he zoned out.
***
It was the late morning on Risa and Corran had found himself completely
unable to attain sleep after Cris had finally gone to sleep. Eventually,
he'd pulled himself out of bed to do some work on a padd he'd brought down
with him, and to simply admire the natural beauty of Risa regardless of his
misgivings about such an automated world designed practically for pleasure.
There was truly something to be said of its amazing sunrise, that had
soothed Corran the entire morning, and then heated his body the rest of the
same.
Cristobel screamed, heaving himself instinctively, and tumbled off the bed.
By the time Corran pounced to Cris' side, Cristobel had tears streaming down
his face even though he had very quickly got past the startle of waking up
from the same nightmare as the previous night.
"Cris..." This time he didn't urge him or shake him, he simply grabbed him
by the shoulders and looked him in the eyes. Why hadn't he detected the
nightmares considering he had been awake...and was it the same ones?
"Cris."
Sounding just as frustrated as when he couldn't sleep, with an added touch
of detached cynicism, Cristobel just said, "I guess it runs in the family."
"How terribly unscientific of you..." Corran muttered as he helped Cris into
a sitting position and checked him out yet again as he had done the night
before. This wasn't normal at all, not just for the obvious reasons either.
Cristobel met Corran's eyes, obviously unimpressed. "First, they'll take me
to the Cataria Institute's orbital platform. I mean, if I can't even keep
all the thoughts in the resort out of my head while I'm sleeping, then it's
only a matter of time until they start bleeding into my brain while I'm
awake. I'll need to be away from people."
"This wasn't the thoughts of Risa, Cris." He scanned Cris' mind now, yet
again, just to be sure. "Your mind was closed like a vault, only you and I
were connected, and I detected nothing..." He frowned thoughtfully.
"Then what's going on in my head?" Cristobel's whole posture slumped, and
he rubbed his eyes with the heels of his palms. "Betazoids don't cope well
with sleep deprivation, and I just don't know what to do."
"Maybe we should go back to the ship and sleep there in the nights instead
of staying here, see if that changes anything..." Corran didn't understand
what was going on, but it seemed to be linked with Risa. Cris hadn't had
these problems until they'd come down after all, or on Earth.
"You're right; we should go back to the Sulu..." Cris affirmed, deciding
he wouldn't wait for answers.
"And if that doesn't solve it, we'll check you out in Sickbay," he smiled
reassuringly before helping Cris back up onto the bed in a sitting position.
"Why don't you try to rest a little while I make you breakfast?"
"Why not check it out today?" Cristobel asked, climbing back onto the bed.
"I guess we could do that if you feel it's that urgent."
"It doesn't need to be urgent to visit Sickbay. It's where I work. It's
peace of mind." Cristobel rose to his feet, and padded over to Corran to
lean against him. "Then once we're done, we could start work on the
arboretum."
Corran chuckled softly before he turned away from the replicator and held
Cris in his arms. "You really wanna push this vacation aside?"
"It's just one day," Cristobel shrugged. Awfully intrigued by Corran's
current mood, he asked, "What changed your mind about Risa? I thought you
couldn't wait to leave."
"I haven't changed my mind, I really don't like this sexually charged
environment. Not even Achicar Prime where everyone feels or detects those
things in certain individuals does it get even half as intense as it does
here." And with that, Corran shut his mouth; he didn't want to talk about
that anymore so he cocked his head back to the replicator. "Breakfast is
served."
Cristobel pulled on a robe, before sitting down at the dining table, just
staring at the reflective tabletop.
Corran served Cristobel his breakfast and then sat down next to him. "What
was the nightmare like this time?"
"Mostly the same," Cristobel answered, looking over the food. Softly, he
clarified, "All the thoughts at the resort - or, at least what I thought
were all the thoughts in the resort - were coming at me again, but this
time, every time each one hit me, I'd catch a clear glimpse of their
thoughts. It was more specific, but still...chaotic."
"But what startled you?" That was what confused Corran the most.
"Well, the overwhelming pain felt real, and it was intensifying,"
Cristobel explained with conviction. "And then my brain exploded."
"Okay...going back to the ship sounds wonderful." He smiled
enthusiastically based on his words.
Corran's broad grin led Cristobel to grin delicately, despite the hardships
that had been draining the smiles out of Cris.
"Besides, with less people onboard you should be able to relax."
"Probably. Fortunately, I still don't seem to be having any difficulties
while I'm awake." As Cristobel put his fork closer to his mouth, he shook
his head lightly, and asked suddenly, "What am I eating?"
"A salad of certain forms of vegetation, good for the body and also helps
relax the mind a bit. You're my medical guinea pig." He winked at Cris
before getting up to make himself a drink from the replicator.
Pouting suspiciously, Cristobel told Corran, "I hope my dream wasn't a
premonition of what will happen if I eat this..."
"Of course not Dr. Jekyll..." He stuck his tongue out at him tauntingly.
Not familiar with the reference, Cris asked, "Did his brain explode?"
"Well no." Corran sighed and just looked at Cris with concern for once. His
pretences to simply trying to make him feel better practically gone now:
"What's going on..."
Clearly bewildered, Cristobel just asked back. "What are you referring to?"
He looked him in the eyes with a smirk as his eyes changed colors. "With
you."
Still unsure of what exactly Corran was getting at, Cristobel attempted to
answer as honestly as possible with, "I don't know. That's why I'd like to
head up to Sickbay after we eat."
"I'll pack our things." He didn't stop watching Cris. He knew he wasn't
telling him something, probably unintentionally. With the confusion and
turmoil in his head from the many minds he thought he'd felt or read, that
was normal.
Still confused, Cristobel swallowed a bite of the salad. "Aren't you going
to eat?" Cris was more disconcerted by the sudden disappearance of Corran's
smile.
He smirked. "It's kind of late morning. I had breakfast hours ago...couldn't get to sleep myself much after last night." Then he chuckled to
himself. They made quite a pair when they weren't rested.
"Excitement"
by Sikara
Location: Sikara's Apartment - Risa
Stardate: 57907.06, 07h30
***
Sikara lay on his bed and day-dreamed about meeting exotic aliens,
learning new and strange ways of cooking new and strange foods. He
dreamt about passionate love-affairs with different aliens, officers, and
other people. He dreamt about seeing a stellar phenomenon before any
other Federation members.
Sikara leapt out of bed and grabbed an isolinear chip. Shoving it into
his audio player, he smiled as his warn-out speakers blasted out his
favourite band's music. He began dancing and act-playing a guitar. He
was very excited about the possibility of leaving the holiday planet
once and for all.
It hit him then, square in the stomach, that if he did leave to go onto
the Sulu it was unlikely that he would ever return to his home planet.
Sure he would probably be able to, but whether he would endeavour to
return was a serious doubt.
He kicked his audio player's power supply and the blaring music slowed,
after kicking it for a second time the audio player stopped playing the
music. He lay down on his excuse for a bed and looked up at the cracked
ceiling.
Sikara got out of bed and replaced his boxer shorts with fresh ones and
dressed. He had to see Juliu.
"Problems"
By: Lt. Mark Thaine
Commander Lyrr Tayla
Location: Main Engineering, USS Sulu
Stardate 57907.06, 07h30
***
Of all the senior officers on board, Lt. Mark Thaine was the only one Lyrr
Tayla had yet to meet. Considering the whirlwind first few weeks they'd
experienced, it wasn't too surprising that there simply hadn't been time or
an opportunity to meet the surly Chief Engineer, according to a conversation
she'd overheard while stopping into the lounge on one occasion. Though,
despite his gruff demeanour, one could not deny he was a talented officer.
And a dedicated one, by the looks of it.
It was twenty minutes before Alpha
shift when she strode into Engineering, and already Lt. Thaine was strolling
around with a padd in his hand, occasionally stopping at a terminal to give
a nod of approval at some system or another that passed his strict
standards. Even though his record was commendable, the sight of that alone
raised her opinion of him to another level.
Lyrr fixed a congenial smile onto her face as she approached. "Lieutenant
Thaine. I hadn't expected to see you here so early."
Thaine looked over her way, giving her an indifferent shrug. "This is
where I belong. On board my ship. Especially when she's already having
some problems..." He ran an affectionate hand over a console as he
walked toward her. "Which is what I need to talk to you about."
Lyrr crossed her arms beneath her bosom and lifted one inquisitive eyebrow
at the man. "Problems? We haven't exactly gone anywhere or done anything
that would warrant having problems already."
Thaine gave her a nod. "Exactly. But every new ship has some problems
the shakedown cruise doesn't show up; this is pretty natural. But, that
still means we have to find, and fix them." He gestured for her to follow,
and headed toward his office. "Come on, take a look at this."
"Am I going to be displeased or pleasantly surprised?" she asked with a
half-smile.
Thaine didn't answer, but headed into his office, with Lyrr close behind.
When he reached his desk, he picked up a small, metal component. He
held it up to her, from the other side of his office. "You know what
this is?"
Lyrr glanced briefly at the object, then back at Thaine with slight
disinterest. "Should I, Lieutenant?"
Mark shook his head. "Probably not. But it is one of the more expensive
sub-processors in the whole forward phaser array." He threw it up in the
air, catching it again in the palm of his hand, obviously unconcerned with
its value. "And it's...broke."
"Broken?" Lyrr eyed the component more critically now. "That shouldn't
have happened. This is a newly built vessel. Any idea what went wrong?"
Thaine nodded, grimly. "Thanks to Ensign Storm's initiative, and with his
assistance, we traced the problem to...poor construction. I can't believe
those idiots at Utopia Planetia sometimes..." The engineer shook his head,
angrily. "It shouldn't have happened, Commander, or it should have at least
been picked up in the shakedown...and the damage has been repaired.
But after this..." He sighed, releasing some of his built up aggression.
"She's a gem of a ship, Commander, but she may still be flawed in
quite a ew places."
"Then what do you propose we do, Lieutenant?" Lyrr asked. "An overhaul of
every system, every square inch of this ship? We are only on Risa for a
couple more weeks before getting under way again, and at any rate, such an
endeavour would be better undertaken at a Starbase which, frankly, isn't
feasible right now."
Thaine shook his head, and leaned on the edge of his desk. "I've got some
diagnostics running right now. And I'm gonna to check out any odd
readings, no matter how small. The best I can think is that we start
pushing her...and pushing her hard. Another shakedown, in other words.
Let all the problems surface, and we can deal with them here, and
now."
Lyrr exhaled deeply and slowly, then said, "Captain Salinger is not going to
like this. You don't know how fond he is of this ship. Which means we'd
better hope that faulty sub-processor was a one-time, chance event. For
now, though, keep running those diagnostics. If any other problems show up,
let me know so I can brace myself for the meeting where I tell the captain
his girl's falling apart at the seams."
"I'm as fond of her as the Captain is, Commander. And I might just be
over reacting to something that slipped through the net...but
it shouldn't have done. And that's what bothers me." He stood up,
obviously trying to make a token effort to be a little more formal. "Don't
worry, I'll keep you informed."
"Of course you will, Lieutenant," Lyrr replied. "You would be negligent in
your duty if you didn't." She leaned in closer, then, and added quietly,
"But try and keep this from the Captain for as long as you can. We really
don't want to see him upset, especially not with what's happening on Risa
right now."
Thaine nodded, and lowered his voice. "What's going on planetside? We
don't get told much, down here in engineering."
"Well, I'm surprised. Gossip presumably spreads quickly on this ship," she
quipped. "And although I'm not one to contribute to that foolish pastime of
perpetuating rumours, in order to prevent more from arising I might as well
tell you the truth...or at least the gist of it, which is, basically, that
one of our officers has gotten into trouble on Risa, and it's now our job to
get her out of it."
Thaine nodded. "Typical shore leave then," he said bluntly. "Let me
know if there's anything us folks down here can do."
"Not exactly sure what you can do, Lieutenant." Lyrr smiled and added,
"No offense. It's just that not even I have anything to do regarding that.
I'm just a lowly Commander, I guess."
Thaine shrugged. "You never know. But in that case...good luck. With getting
her out of...whatever trouble it is she's in."
Lyrr chuckled. "Don't worry, Lieutenant. If anything comes up and we
require your expertise, you'll be the first to know. For now, you just keep
this ship running at optimal."
The smile briefly flickered across Thaine's serious features. "That's my
job, Commander. I'll make sure she keeps on humming."
"I know you will, Lieutenant." Inclining her head to the man, Lyrr took her
leave. She laughed softly at her own foolishness, thinking on how pleasant
Lieutenant Thaine actually was. He wasn't, in fact, the churlish slave
driver the rumours had indicated, which convinced Lyrr even more so to never
put any stock in idle gossip. Since that was the case, maybe she could
overlook what she'd heard regarding the supposed dalliances involving
Captain Salinger and Lt. Tagliesh. Maybe.
"Suspect"
by Captain Matthew T. Salinger
and Ensign Andrea Collins
Location: Risan Detention Facility
Stardate 57907.06, 08h30
***
It had taken awhile to get the authorization, but he'd finally managed it.
Within five minutes of closing the channel with the Ktarians, Matt was back
on Risa and striding through the foyer of the Risan Governmental complex
again. He was processed through quickly, and led down a long hallway toward
the small block of cells the Risans kept were located. They contained
living accommodations similar to a standard Starfleet starship cabin.
The guard directed him to the cell where they were keeping Ensign Collins,
and Matt started ahead alone. Matt approached the cell and looked in at the
young woman reclining on the bed. "Ensign Collins?"
The man before her stood there; her heart leaped into her throat. He had to
be the captain. She stood at attention and glanced at him. "Yes, sir."
"I hope I'm not interrupting," Matt Salinger said with a grin. "I'm Captain
Salinger, commanding officer of the USS Sulu. How are you holding up in here?"
"No, sir, you are not interrupting anything." She paused a moment as she
glanced him over. "I'm sure you are aware of my record, sir. It's nothing
new to me."
"I'm aware of your record," Matt answered. "I'm also aware of the fact that
you should be considered innocent until someone can prove your guilt." He
grinned and chuckled. "Okay, that didn't quite come out right. Until they
can prove anything, you shouldn't be considered guilty of the crime." He
looked around the cell and shook his head. "Well, it is bigger in there
than a standard cabin aboard the Sulu, and I imagine the food's better too."
"I am not completely unfamiliar with a Starfleet brig, sir." She continued
to stand at attention.
"This place makes a Starfleet brig look like a supply closet," Matt said as
he glanced around. "You even have your own replicator in there. I guess,
except for the force field holding you in, it's not so bad. Maybe we can
get the Sulu cabin's reconfigured."
Andrea couldn't help it, she had to smile. "If that is what you want, sir."
She even relaxed a little. "However, you're not here to discuss my
accommodations, are you?"
"I'm not," Matt said. "At ease before you strain something, Andrea. I'm
concerned about your future and your career. I'm concerned what the
Ktarians will want to do if we can't find information to clear you. I don't
think they'll put you to death since they'd be immediately removed from the
Federation, but I imagine they'd wish to keep you incarcerated for a very
long time." He paused, took a deep breath, then continued: "Why don't you
tell me what happened, in your own words."
"I admit, I knew him. We had fun together. We'd only known each other two
nights. That's not enough to get to know someone and want to kill them. Get
mad at them about something, yes, but not kill them." She looked at him.
"I was sitting in some club, the club called..." She waved her hand. "I
forget now what it's called. I was drinking and after sitting there for
maybe an hour, I heard a voice speaking to me. I looked up and it was him.
That first night was great. I had a ball, and hoped that the time we'd had
together the first night could be repeated the next.
"It was as we were leaving that someone came to the club, different club,
and he'd excused himself to go and talk to this man. After a few moments, I
got concerned so I went to find him.
"I found him in a very animated conversation with someone, but I didn't know
what they were saying, mostly because I didn't understand what they were
saying. It wasn't long till they were done and he'd turned to see me
standing there, and wondered what I'd heard, or seen. Since I hadn't seen or
heard much, I told him so. But, I was still concerned.
"We made our way to the hotel where he was staying and started out drinking.
I spoke about the artwork that was in the room. It didn't take long for us
to start our 'fun' like the night before."
She began to stare off into space, in a dream-like state. "I'm not sure what
started the fight, but it escalated to a full bore screaming battle before I
left. And when I left, he was still alive and I was half naked. I couldn't
shoot at him, and try to dress at the same time. There was no way..." She
glanced at the captain, and by this time she was sitting on the bunk and her
hands were folded in her lap. "Could I?"
Matt raised an eyebrow. "The murder weapon was found in your hotel room,"
Matt said. "And, traces of blood from that weapon, Dalil V'ril's blood,
were there. The Ktarian's suggest that you stabbed him in the heat of the
moment, and then fled. You cleaned the blade you used to kill him, and then
hid it in your room until you had a chance to get rid of it. However, they
caught up to you before you could find a good place to dispose of the
weapon. What sort of temper do you have, Andrea?"
"The weapon was one of mine...one that I'd brought with me to use as some
sort of decor in my quarters when I arrived on board ship. I have a rack for
my weapons, a display rack. It's just a ceremonial weapon. I've never used
it as a defense/offense weapon before. Anyone could have entered my hotel
room after I'd left, took the weapon, after I'd left the ambassador's room,
stabbed him, and replaced the weapon before I got back."
Andrea paused a moment. "I'd gone for a walk after the fight, and after I'd
gotten myself completely dressed. There was more than enough time for the
one who'd killed him to return it to my room without me knowing it."
She looked up at the captain. "I've got a fiery temper, I don't deny that,
and I was angry when I left the room, but I swear to you, he was alive when
I left." Speaking of her temper, it was beginning to rise at that moment.
Matt nodded but didn't say anything for a moment. "I've got people
investigating now," he said after another moment of silence. "They'll turn
up whatever evidence they can find to help your case. At this point, the
Ktarians are standing firm and they are pulling as much weight as they can
to get you sent to their homeworld to serve your sentence there. The crew
of Sulu will do everything we can to stop that from happening."
Andrea stood up from the bunk and began pacing her cell, each turn she made
was a jerked move, an angry move. She would reach one bulkhead, jerk
herself around and walk to the next bulkhead. Every other time, she would
slam her hand against the bulkhead. "Dammit! I didn't kill him! Why
don't you talk to one of the guests at this hotel. Or better still, see if
you can find the guy he was arguing with before he was killed." She then
proceeded to give a description of the man.
"If anybody, it was him that killed him not me." By this time, her temper
had subsided. For some reason, she never could stay angry for long.
"One of the guests at this hotel saw you leaving his room," Matt said. "The
time you left closely matches the time the Risan medical examiner has
determined to be the time of death."
"Then the person that did it beamed in! I don't care how they got in, they
just... They still had time to do this before I got back to my room!"
Andrea was, by this time, angry again. And she was pacing the room
again. Her hands had balled into fists, she felt like hitting someone, but
she wasn't about to hit the captain.
She was also beginning to feel like a caged animal. She finally stopped in
front of a bulkhead and did the one thing she had wanted to do since she
started pacing, she hit the bulkhead. And upon doing so, she realized how
stupid a move that was, she had broken her hand.
"You do realize these violent outbursts aren't helping your case any," Matt
said. "I'll call for a medic."
Andrea nodded in agreement, and without a word she sat down on her bunk and
cradled her broken hand.
Matt disappeared for a moment, and when he returned he'd brought one of the
security guards with him. "He's well-trained in first aid," he said. "He'll
be able to help you."
The guard dropped the force field for a moment, and stepped inside, a
medical kit held in one hand. Once inside, the field was closed again and
he gestured for her to show him her hand.
As the guard went to work, Matt leaned against the side of the entry into
her cell. "So, Andrea, tell me how I can help you."
Andrea sat there as the guard worked on her hand and the moment that Matt
spoke to her, she looked at him. "I want the one who did this found. I
want the real guilty party in this cell and me out. All I can tell you
is I know I didn't kill him. I know he was still alive when I left. The
only thing I can think of is that someone had snuck in before we got there
or beamed in after I had left and killed him. They had seen us together the
night before, found out who I was. They could've beamed into my room, taken
one of my weapons, used it to kill him with and returned it before I got back."
Andrea worked her hand after the guard had finished. As she worked her
hand, Andrea continued to look at Matt. "I only know what I did. I left
his hotel room and went for a walk and he was alive when I left."
"That's what we're trying to prove," Matt said. "Your past is proving
difficult, but it won't be insurmountable. You were seen leaving in a
hurry, and the weapon was found in your hotel room. To some, that's
irrefutable. The Sulu won't stand for that though, and we'll find the
person responsible for these actions. Is there anything you can tell me
that might help your situation at all? Because right now things are looking
fairly grim."
Andrea stood up from the bunk, her arms crossed over her chest. "Of course
I was in a hurry. If their so called 'witness' was so observant, they would
have noticed two things. With a weapon of that kind, there is no way that I
couldn't have possibly have gotten away without being covered in blood. The
second thing is, they would have noticed that I was half naked when I left.
And if I was carrying such a weapon and trying to dress, where the hell
would I have been able to hide the weapon? The dress I wore was sleeveless
and backless, the back of the skirt held a slit that went from mid-thigh all
the way down. Even if I had had a sheath made to be strapped to my thigh,
it would have been seen through the slit as I walked. And if I had tried to
tuck it down the back, the handle would have been able to be seen. There
wouldn't have been enough material to hide it.
"And if I had killed him and the blood had sprayed and I left immediately
afterward, where was the blood on my body? According to the witness, I left
almost immediately after killing him. Which obviously doesn't give me
enough time for even the quickest of sonic showers. And the dress would
not have covered all the blood, and of course, if I was pulling the dress on
immediately after killing him there would have been bloodstains on the dress
as well as my underclothes." She paused long enough to wave down the length
of her body. "So where the hell is the blood?" By this time, she stood
before the captain with her hands on hr hips.
"Initial reports put V'ril's assailant behind him, slicing the weapon across
his throat. Blood would have sprayed forward, not back. At least, that is
the Ktarian theory. We have people investigating this, Andrea. Good people
who know what they're doing. I know it's not easy to sit in here, but we're
trying to get you out. Just a little longer, that's all. In the meantime,
is there anything I can get for you?"
Andrea sat back down on her bunk. "First of all, Captain, I am hardly
strong enough or stealthy enough to come up behind someone to slice their
throat. Secondly, if I had been a killer of any kind, I'm the type of
person who would do it face to face. Kind of a Klingon honor thing. My
mentor was Klingon, he taught me that. And if I had been the killer,
killing him the way he was killed would have been dishonorable." Andrea
leaned her back against the bulkhead, arms crossed. "The keys to this place
would be nice. Barring that, a couple changes of clothes maybe a holo-novel
or two, a deck of cards. You know, something to keep me from doing one of
these numbers...." She demonstrated what she meant by twiddling her thumbs.
She looked up at the captain with a grin. "I've been in here for like two
days and I'm as bored as hell."
Matt nodded. "I'll see what I can arrange," he said. "It may sound trite,
but...don't worry, we'll get you out of here. I'll talk to you soon, Ensign."
Andrea couldn't do anything else but nod. She was innocent and she knew
it. One thing she wasn't going to do, she wasn't going to sit contritely in
her cell and wait for the Sulu crew to find the evidence that proved her
innocence. She was going to have to find some way to escape. However, that
thought never crossed over her face. She sat back, her back against the
bulkhead, arms crossed over her chest with a neutral expression on her face.
"Thank you. Even if they won't let you bring those things to me." The
captain did not know how difficult it was for her to say that. She hated
depending on anybody, for anything. She was as independent as they come and
to have to depend on him to provide for her, was more than she could handle.
"Don't worry," Matt said. "They will, and I'll contact you soon." With
that, Matt bid her goodbye and exited the cells. They had their work cut
out for them, but he couldn't help believing in Andrea Collins' innocence.
They'd get her out of this, and the truth would win out. Finding the truth
at this point, that would be the trick.
"Prognosis"
by Lieutenant M'lira - Assistant Chief Medical Officer
Ensign Cristobel Sefton - Nurse
and Corran Quezith - Civilian Scientist
Location: USS Sulu, Sickbay
Stardate: 57907.06, 10h12
***
"I'm sorry to have bothered you, during shore leave, with something less
than life-threatening," Cristobel said to Doctor M'lira with a cringe, from
his perch on a biobed.
"Don't worry about it, Cristobel," M'lira answered with a smile. "I am a
doctor first, a vacationing Starfleet officer next. Now, why don't you tell
me how I can help you so that I can let you get back to your own vacation."
Corran had been distracted looking at the medical panels in Sickbay,
expressing his interest in Federation medicine briefly. He came over to both
of them and eyed them thoughtfully. "Just pack him full of sedatives for the
night and we're all set." He was joking, and his cheshire cat grin said as
much.
In a rush, Cristobel explained, "I've been having terrible insomnia for the
last two nights, which I've never suffered from before, and when I have
been able to sleep, it's only been to find nightmares of my mental barriers
crashing down and hearing all the thoughts around me until my brain
explodes. Corran assures me I couldn't have possibly been exposed to that,
but I need to know for sure." Sounding almost afraid to, he tacked on,
"If there's anything physically wrong with me."
M'lira picked up a tricorder and ran a quick scan over Cris. She examined
the results as they were coming in. "Two days ago, before the nightmares
began, had anything happened during your day that might have contributed to
this? Has your telepathy become a problem at all around the other crew?
Hearing their thoughts when you've tried not to, or the like?"
"No," Cris assured her with a shake of his head. "Nothing of the sort."
"You haven't experienced any stresses in your life you don't normally deal
with? And, before this started, you were sleeping fine?"
"No unusual stresses. Not even much in the way of usual stresses either,"
Cristobel answered. "I've been looking forward to shore leave. It's a
perfect first mission, if you ask me. I haven't had troubles sleeping
before two nights ago. Sleep's pretty essential to me. If I hadn't been
getting it, I would've complained sooner."
M'lira nodded and glanced down at the tricorder. "From everything my
equipment is telling me and everything you're telling me, you seem to be in
perfect health." She turned away from him and moved to a cabinet that
housed additional monitoring equipment.
Cristobel had to literally sigh in relief, and flashed Corran a satisfied
grin. He was almost about to hop off the bed, and skip right out of
Sickbay, until he noticed the particular cabinet M'lira had headed to.
She pulled out a small box and returned to where Cris sat. "I believe, in
this case, we will need a little extra help. Specifically, I would like to
monitor you while you are sleeping." She held up the box. "Neurocortical
monitors. They'll feed directly back here with information on what's
happening in your head while you sleep. From there, we may have a better
chance of determining what's going on." She handed the box to him. "I know
you've been working in Sickbay long enough to know how to affix them, though
it can be a little bit of a trick when you're doing it to yourself."
Corran had only watched with a mix of curiosity and concern, peeking over
the doctor's shoulder while she spoke with Cris, but Cris gave him a
telepathic nod to approach the doctor about what he wanted to know. "Doctor,
sorry for interfering, but--" he manoeuvred so they were looking at each
other "--I was an Achicarian physician, and I have a vast knowledge in
biological fields. I was wondering how likely it would be for me to train
under the medical staff onboard perhaps to be capacitated for Federation
medicine? Maybe even to help monitor Cris right now?"
"I do not have the authority to allow you to practice medicine on the Sulu,
however, I'm certain that Dr. O'Shea would be willing to take a look at your
qualifications and get you involved. For the time being though, I believe
that assisting me with monitoring Cris' condition is perfect. You've worked
with Federation-style neurocortical monitors before, Corran?"
He shook his head as he came closer to her to take a look at the monitor and
the cortical scanners themselves. "No, but I worked with more advanced units
back home. Being from a telepathic race you kind of have to orient them on
telepathic brain waves after all..." He drifted off as he examined the
cortical units. The advantage of them seemed to be that they were designed
to be used by most life forms, unlike the Achicarian equivalent. He looked
up at the doctor and smiled, "I should be able to help." He threw a glance
over to Cristobel.
Cris flashed Corr a small, reassured smile, but he was having difficulty
pinpointing how he actually felt. It was, of course, a relief to know that
there was nothing physically wrong with his brain's paracortex, but now his
sleep troubles were more of a mystery than before. Perhaps the first night
had been a fluke, and the second night had simply been caused by a fear of a
repeat of the first night - a self-fulfilling prophecy of sorts. Or perhaps
there was something psychologically wrong with Cristobel.
"Go ahead and sleep with the monitors on," M'lira said, "and check back with
me tomorrow. Hopefully, with the information they pick up tonight, I'll be
able to provide you with a more detailed prognosis tomorrow."
"Thank you, Doctor," Cristobel said, quickly hopping off the biobed. He
looked down at it, noting how much he preferred standing next to it instead
of laying on it, and then he regarded M'lira. Cris had worked with Dr.
O'Shea more regularly than with M'lira, and while he was quite certain of
the sort of fun O'Shea was finding himself, he couldn't even guess how the
doctor before him was spending her shore leave. "Will you be heading down
to the planet?" he asked casually.
"I'm hoping to spend some time down there," M'lira answered with a toothy
smile. "However, someone had to stay behind and watch after Sickbay. Unless
there's an emergency, I should have tomorrow and the next day to myself,
which will include a trip down to Risa. If you happen to think of any place
down there I might like to visit..."
"We only made it to the very comfortable Uisce Resort, which is several
kilometres north of a lovely and secluded wooded area that's filled with
paths for hiking and semi-natural ponds for swimming," Cristobel said,
sounding a mixture of wistful at the memory and disappointed at their brief
stay. He looked to Corran and admitted, "We're going to be on board the
Sulu for the rest of the day; so if you need any help, I'm already
here... Although I'm quite confident and hopeful that you can handle most
anything on your own..." Cristobel trailed off with a sheepish grin.
M'lira laughed softly. "I'll keep that in mind," she said. "And, I promise
only to interrupt you in only the direst of emergencies. Now, the two of
you should go and enjoy the rest of the day. Doctor's orders."
"Lazy Days"
By: Lt. (jg) Natalia Alexandria Druschev - Science Officer
Location: Risa - Meridian Dome - Orchid Hotel
Stardate: 57907.06, 10h30
***
The sun slanted through the gaps in the bedroom shade and slashed across
Natalia's bed, painting her body in bold golden stripes. The world was cozy
and silent. The massive round waterbed was draped in a rumpled silken sheet
that was so soft to touch it seemed to caress her as she moved. The room was
large and airy - the windows extended from floor to arched ceiling and
curved out, dome-like over the bed. The shade was a series of levers that
could be turned to block out the light or angled to allow the full view of
the dramatic twin sunrise.
Turning onto her belly Natalia rested her chin on her hands and stared out
at the sea. The exterior dome was a lattice of crystal that enhanced the
view rather than obstructed it and Natalia sighed as she smiled to herself.
This was the life! Domenic was out swimming - he'd left at the crack of dawn
with a hotel minder with a promise that he would be kept amused for the
whole day. Today was a day to relax completely. She had left a message
before turning in for bed the night before for Jordin, cancelling his tour -
she wasn't ready for that.
She'd been thinking about the things that happened on Risa - it seemed that
the Federation dropped its modesty in orbit - on the surface anything was
acceptable amongst consenting adults. Part of her wanted to explore and
another part of her was the little girl brought up in a Starfleet Starbase -
she found it difficult to abandon her morals. The masseur had been
gorgeous! His hands had been strong and firm and gentle at the same time -
wonderful. She'd even dreamed about him - a dream that she didn't want to
think about again... She groaned with the pent up frustration of it. She was
on Risa for God's sake! All she had to do was smile in the right way and she
could get whatever she wanted!
The trouble was she wanted romance - not just a one night stand with a
complete stranger. She curled up around her pillow and hugged it. A wave of
depression sweeping over her. She missed David. Missed waking up in his
arms, and missed his tender kisses...and the sex. God she missed the sex...
She was hungry. Breakfast was a thought that blossomed into a full fledged
craving. Comfort food... She threw the pillow away and rolled off the bed.
She padded naked across the room and enjoyed the sensation of the warm sun
on her skin. She was going to lay on the beach today and refresh her tan -
after food.
A shower fixed her mood. Water! Hot and soapy water! The sonic showers on
starships were okay for getting rid of the grime - but nothing came close to
hot water showers! When she came out of the palatial bathroom with its
Jacuzzi and the five jet shower she found the breakfast banquet. It was
magnificent - sea food, fruits, and a choice of juice drinks and strong
black Jamaican Blue Mountain coffee.
The service had been and gone without her hearing - the discretion was
appreciated. She lazed on the patio with her coffee after eating and watched
the sail boats on the aquamarine sea. A soft breeze stirred the trees in
the dome and beautiful humming birds darted into the cascade of blossoms at
the edge of the balcony. She could identify several species from other
worlds.
Natalia watched the birds for a while, finishing her coffee and taking in
the pure relaxing sensation of doing nothing. She was soon bored of it.
Making up her mind she changed into her newly replicated bikini - a floral
pattern in bright colors that barely covered her, and armed with a pair of
eyeshades and a beach bag, she left the hotel.
The beach outside the dome was a vast stretch of white talcum sand bordered
by green palms. There was a rock breakwater that extended into the surf
where several pleasure craft were moored. Natalia walked along the crowded
beach and watched the holiday-makers laze about or swim. There were several
hundred people enjoying Risa on this small resort - it seemed she needn't
have worried about Domenic - there were plenty of children and young
adolescents here.
She found a quiet spot an hour's walk further along the beach. Settling down
on her towel, she used a spray applicator for sun protection and removed her
bikini top. She started on her tan, laying back and soaking up the heat of
the hotter of the two suns in the sky.
Her mind wandered to thoughts of her new assignment. The USS Sulu was in
orbit, but she had a few days' leave before she had to beam aboard. She
hadn't even bothered checking the Federation database of the ship. She could
wait till she got aboard for that - Risa was a holiday and Natalia was
determined to make it so.
She thought of David again. It was best over with, but she couldn't help
thinking about him. She had started to fall in love with him - at least she
thought that she had. His behaviour over the last few weeks had shown her
that her feelings were misplaced. It left a bitterness behind, but his
company had been good while it lasted. A real flesh and blood man with all
his weaknesses - still something was missing. She hadn't been in a holodeck
in three weeks. The craving to be in the midst of adventure was calling to
her. Natalia loved holodeck adventures - especially the adaptations she had
made to several programs she had bought the last time she had been on Earth.
It wasn't so much the adventure she knew - it was the dark hero she had
created to accompany her. Martel the suave and handsome devil - even though
she knew he was a being of light and computer engrams, still he could make
her believe that he was real.
His program had actually outgrown the original parameters of a standard
program cache, and so he now existed in a specialised hologram core that she
carried with her. She would load him into the ship's computer when she
boarded the Sulu. He was based on an original engram program designed for
Starfleet and used as the first of the EMH series. They were outdated, and
so Natalia had a holodeck programmer make some changes - personality
modifications and physical characteristic changes to suit her tastes. She
had made more additions and adaptations until now, Martel was quite unique.
The program remembered and learned from each encounter and she had invested
so much time into him that she couldn't bear to part with him. He was a
friend, confidante and even a lover. He had eased her loneliness and gave
her excitement when she was trapped in a life she sometimes despised.
The last time she had been in 'his' world they had once again saved the
world from the mad clutches of an evil tyrant - and been castaway on a
beautiful island not unlike the one she lay on now. It seemed that the
scripted adventures always seemed to leave the hero and heroine in a place
ideal for romance... The images that came to mind stirred her memory and
more.
She wished she was in a holodeck. No recriminations or regrets there!
Perhaps later she would accept one of the little statues that the Risans
were fond of offering. She had heard many of her colleagues talk about the
jamaharon and what it meant - but she hadn't considered it before. Why now?
Well she wasn't in a relationship was she? Not a real one anymore. Curiosity
was nagging at her too. What was it like? There was no avoiding the fact
that she wanted to. It was a fight between her upbringing and the acceptance
of other cultures, and the Risans certainly enjoyed sharing their
sexuality - regardless of preference. Natalia was strictly hetero - a brief
encounter with a girl in college had taught her that - when she had
experimented with a few things out of normal character.
She could arrange for Domenic to be looked after for the rest of the
evening, and to be truthful to herself, she was enjoying his absence. She
loved him but he could be a real pain! She sighed and sprayed some more
lotion onto her skin, enjoying the coolness. She rolled over to get an even
tan and rested her head in her arms. She made up her mind to get the
statuette when she walked back to the hotel - there had been a stall with
several of them just under the trees as she had looked for her private spot
on the beach. She thought of the Adonis that had given her the marvelous
massage and decided that it would be him - if he was willing. She didn't
even know his name.
"Bonds of Friendship"
by Corran Quezith
Captain Matthew Salinger
and Lt. Xayella Tagliesh
Location: Various Locations, USS Sulu
Stardate 57907.06, 11h20
***
He'd never quite thought of himself as poetic, but what he'd been doing with
his plants lately had ended up coming out that way. Ever since he'd come on
this excursion to Cris' new assignment Corran had become withdrawn, and at
the same time it brought up a hidden part of his psyche that he hadn't known
existed, one that expressed itself beyond artistically in how he handled
plants and became soulful.
And at the same time there was a lingering thought he dared not consider,
that he was perhaps ill, if not solely psychologically, then physically.
That had to be nonsense as the transporters that the Federation used checked
for such things, so he concluded that it could only be a sign of exhaustion.
The lack of socialness depressed him, but the fear of losing himself
overwhelmed his social desires.
Corran started to sing quietly to himself, and to his plants. He'd managed
to put some space aside in his quarters with Cristobel to truly have an
amazing display, a kind of miniature indoor garden...but it was this that
had brought him to sending a message to the Captain, requesting a meeting
with him that would hopefully end with being granted some space onboard to
make an arboretum or a little gardenspot for the ship. He'd heard that the
Intrepid-Class vessels of the fleet were spartan and mechanical, but this
vessel had proven that to a fault. There was very little natural beauty
outside of the living beings that manned her.
More sadness, Corran? He shook his head as he finished using a laser
clipper on a small branch to a miniaturized Jacaranda that had just begun
flowering when the chime sounded and he reached out with his mind to see who
it was.
Outside of the door, Matt Salinger stood. He glanced along the corridor,
managing to keep his thoughts focused on duty instead of Xayella. Though,
even as her image whispered across his mind, it brought a smile to his face.
He forced his thoughts back to the matter at hand: greeting Corran Quezith,
the first Archicarian he would have the opportunity to meet.
Hmmm, the Captain. He turned to face the door and 'pathed a tranquil and
assuring message that he was answering the door, albeit being surprised that
the Captain had had any time to visit him.
The doors split apart as Corran approached them and he smiled to the
Captain. "Captain, you didn't have to come down here. I would have gone to
meet you."
Matt chuckled softly. "Well, I could have just summoned you to the bridge,
but I figured coming down to see you would be a more personal touch. And,
Lyrr is watching things now, so I thought I'd take the time and do the
Captain's Meet and Greet. You were first on my list. So, how are you
adapting to life aboard the Sulu?"
Corran welcomed the Captain in, his arm gesturing inwardly but also
ironically towards the large plant station that Corran had just been working
on and was illuminated to mimic daytime for them. "It's a little harder than
I thought it might be, really. I'm struggling with myself for the most
part." He went quiet and continued telepathically, It's not easy having to
block my mind so often. I know that many other telepaths don't, but it seems
appropriate to do so.
The mental communication was disorienting at first, and Matt's step faltered
as he moved. "I understand where there might be problems. It's similar in
some respects with how the Klingons were forced to behave differently when
interacting with the not-as-hardy humans during the Dominion War. Not
having much experience with telepathy, it's a little out of my area of knowledge. Hopefully our trip to Risa will help a little in your struggle.
If there's anything I can do, I am at your disposal. I hope your quarters
here are adequate. Unfortunately, we are on an Intrepid rather than a
Galaxy, and we just don't have as much space inside."
The note to detail made Corran smile cheerily, something he hadn't done much
as of late. It's more than alright. I was an explorer amongst my people
before I came to the Federation and let's just say I had much less
commodities. This is almost a palace chamber to me... but... He looked at
the plants and gestured to them, allowing himself to get distracted from his
own disorientation and that of the captain's for a little while.
I wanted to know if there would be any possibility of setting up some small
garden area on the Sulu. I know your people are trained to be without, but
this is a science vessel out to explore, that means we'll be out here for a
long time, and I have a feeling that humans and the other races in your
Federation hold a strong desire for contact with nature?
He'd throw any argument he had to to convince the Captain, short of barking
at him that was, so he put his all into it. It wouldn't have to be much
room, and I'd enjoy making it so that the crew could go there for quiet
moments, even romantic ones if it suited their fancy...? What the Captain
didn't know was that Corran had dared venture only slightly into his
thoughts, catching a glimpse of his romantic involvement with another crew
member onboard. However, he had learned discretion the hard way.
Matt grinned. "Of course," Matt said. "We never had the arboretum module
installed due to space considerations, however, we're not using all of our
cargo space. I can have cargo bays seven and eight cleared, and if you'd
like to work on converting those to arboretum space, I'm sure that would be
appreciated by everyone on the ship. I'm sure both Ops and Engineering
would be happy to pitch in, as would the Botany department."
That got the alien biologist to chuckle vocally. That's more space than I
had hoped for, but I appreciate it Captain, along with any of the help that
can be spared. Any special petitions?
Matt chuckled. "I have none at the moment, but you should definitely make
your rounds in the science department. And, you could possibly send a
shipwide broadcast as well. I'm sure you'd get a lot of responses for that.
I imagine not many of the crew have ever had the chance to have any input
into the creation of an arboretum."
"No... I don't suppose so..." It came to mind that the arboretum while
having to look incredible, it would also have to be completely interactive.
He wasn't sure if there were children onboard, but sometimes adults
themselves were precisely that. Holographic animals or at least the sounds
of living creatures might not be out of the question, and input on those
details, including construction details, would help.
"You will of course have to visit though, Captain, or I will be offended."
His brow raised with a glimmer of humor in his eyes and a touch of sincerity
to go with it.
Matt laughed. "I will be one of the first to visit," he said. "I am
looking forward to seeing this project completed, and it hasn't even
officially begun yet."
"You won't be disappointed." He smiled warmly, feeling better now about the
Sulu. It was very comforting to have met the man behind the vessel and its
crew for once. "So just how down to earth do you allow yourself to be, if I
can ask?" And now, to befriend a Captain, he hoped.
"As much as I can be and still hold the respect of the crew," Matt answered.
"I'm not above talking to anyone on the ship or taking time to help where
needed, unlike some captains who let their senior staff handle all matters
of the crew. I love being a Starfleet officer and spending my time with
Starfleet officers; though, really it applies to all people with the
yearning for exploration. I just love being out here, and I like to share
that."
Corran nodded thoughtfully, interpreting this man's words and posture, even
taking a few glimpses of his emotions and thoughts before he responded. What
he was about to say no longer came easily, "Just how far would you share
with a telepathic civilian from a race you know little of?" It was a
question, but it took on the tone of Corran's own mixed feelings just as his
eyes shifted visibly, from brown to blue, to green, then to purple and
finally back to brown.
"I'm not certain I understand the question," Matt said, uncertain as to what
Corran was actually asking him to share.
In response to the confusion, Corran opened doors that had been closed for
some time now only slightly, allowing the Captain a glimpse of what it was
to share with Achicarians and their form of telepathy. Matthew Salinger saw
images of life, experiences, memories, and shared for but brief moments upon
emotions that came with them. Corran closed the doors once more, as slowly
as he had opened them to the Captain, with a gentle telepathic whisper, 'A
glance of what Achicarian society means and is, Captain. Friends and family
are almost as one and the same on my world.'
Matt was stunned silent for several moments, his mind a wash of jumbled
thoughts and images. "I have been around telepaths for most of my life," he
said. "But...but, I never truly understood how deeply that sort of bond
could go. I never knew how much could be shared."
Corran gestured to a nearby couch so the Captain could catch up with
himself, even touching his shoulder as he used the membranes on his hand to
inject a sense of health and rest to the Captain's hyperactivated mind.
"It's not too dissimilar from what I've studied about the Borg Collective or
most telepathic races, excepting for the fact that most of us have very
independent people with different qualities that aren't absorbed."
Matt accepted the seat and shook his head. "It's fascinating, though a
little disconcerting. I imagine growing up in that kind of culture, you get
used to the presence of all the minds around you and speaking to each other
with only thought. Though, it's a little...I don't know what word I'd use
to describe it. It's a unique and singular feeling though. I haven't had
much contact with telepathic peoples in my travels. Tell me about your
people, Corran."
"Well, they run around naked around the woods and people make love at the
drop of a hat." He was joking, but he wanted to see the Captain's reaction
as he himself sat down across from him.
Matt chuckled. "Sounds like a rather wild place," he said. "You might find
Risa seeming very similar to home as well."
Corran grinned. "My people aren't too dissimilar to humans physically or
mentally, but because of our telepathy we don't have secrets or at least do
our best not to have them, monogamy exists but it's common for a couple to
explore other relationships as a consequence of not being able to hide your
emotions from another Achicarian. Like I said before, family and friends are
almost one and the same because although we bond closer to certain people
the entire planet is a mesh of minds... and mostly, it's difficult for
negative feelings to hang around in the balance because if you're upset,
angry, or depressed, everyone will know...and feel it too."
Corran's eyes fell away from the Captain's as they turned an icy blue and he
remembered that the web of minds was responsible for almost finishing the
job Savior Fleet had been unable to. "It has its disadvantages; it almost
cost us everything when our world was decimated by neighboring star
systems..." He was distant as he talked about it. "The irony is that such
catastrophic events are what drove us to having extra-sensorial abilities.
Living in caves to hide from terrible storms during the formation of our
planet and stabilization of the same bonded minds. We did develop language,
but every attempt to make a civilization was being thwarted millennia ago.
Now we have different forms of telepathy, and there are a few special people
in my race that exercise their mind to have even telekinetic abilities."
There was a grimace as he mentioned the elite group for he had disapproved
of their lifestyles as much as his own parents had. They had sacrificed too
much for their abilities, even if it was thanks to them that Savior Fleet
had finally retreated.
Matt nodded slowly. "Very similar to human history on Earth," he said.
"We've had an unhealthy dose of things we're not happy about. From Khan and
the supermen, to the world wars, to...to well a lot of things. It's ironic
how two seemingly dissimilar species can have so much in common. I have a
feeling the Vulcans are still quite surprised we ever made it out of our own
star system."
"I'm surprised the Vulcans survived spaceflight actually...with so many
peoples and things out here?" Corran questioned the Vulcans continuously.
He respected and liked them when he met any, but on principle they just
seemed like largely repressed creatures to him.
"It's amazing," Matt said. "Just...all of it. I think the wonder and
mystery of being out here is what drives me, and...and what makes me who I
am. I always want to know what's around the next corner or over the next
hill. I have a feeling I have a little scientist and engineer in me. I
couldn't imagine a life other than this one."
"You're welcome to explore the Achicarian universe through me any time,
Captain. I must warn you though that it can be disturbing to see with new
eyes." He smiled lightly. "You just had a glimpse, which is strange because
I hadn't shared like that with anyone since my last time assigned to a
starship." He smirked thoughtfully about that.
"I happen to like strange," Matt said with a grin. "Strange is actually one
of the factors that motivates many humans to venture into space. New and
exciting discoveries drive us onward, learning more about the universe we
inhabit as well as ourselves. It's an important part of discovery, and I'd
be happy to learn more about your people."
The Achicarian nodded his understanding as he again opened his mind to the
Captain, only this time it was less than before. From his experiences last
time around, he had learned that it had to be a gradual process. He could
sense the Captain's emotions on the most basic level. He was curious, even
excited, like a small child about to endeavor on something big. It became
infectious and caused Corran to smile warmly. "If you ever feel that it
becomes too intimate, just let me know. I'll close down the link. You'll
feel this grow gradually, beyond being able to sense my emotions, into
thoughts, into memories, and then into a part of my brain that stores what
I've shared with my people and others. You will still be you but you will be
conscious at every moment that you're...not alone."
Matt smiled. "It's fine for now," he said, allowing the small flood of
emotions to course into him. His mind was trying to sort it all out, and
for the most part succeeding. "It's amazing. I can only imagine what this
must be like for your people as a whole."
"Well, if we ever go visit my world for any reason, I'll show you what it's
like, of course I don't think your fleet will want the Sulu to take a one
year detour to Achicar Prime." He chuckled warmly, feeling considerably
better in the presence of the Captain. Maybe Cris was right, he just needed
to be himself and make friends as he normally did.
"Well, I plan on living a long and healthy life. Perhaps one of these days,
I can either take the ship there, or find a ship of my own. But for now, we
have a touch of Achicar Prime right here."
"And..." Corran hesitated as he said this, hoping it wouldn't be
misinterpreted. He switched to telepathy instead just to be safe. The touch
of what I hope is a great new friend, from you.
Matt only smiled, but in his mind Corran could sense the acceptance of the
idea of friendship. There was no hesitation in the feeling or emotion, and
it was clear that Matt had accepted the friendship.
Corran relaxed visibly, and his eyes changed to the usual soulful brown that
they normally were. A smile crept onto his lips. Besides, I imagine starship
captains need an escape from their work and anything related to it, right?
Matt chuckled. "Everyone needs an escape from work from time to time," he
said. "It was very good to meet you, Corran. And, someday, I would like to
visit Achicar Prime." He glanced back in the direction of the plants that
Corran had been working with when he arrived. "You know, I never really
studied much botany. Would you like to show me around?"
Corran had been staring at the Captain, or perhaps beyond him as he
remembered his home. He broke out of it and nodded with a pleasant smile as
he got up to give the Captain a tour of the miniature world of plants that
were in his quarters. "Most of these are actually from Earth... You grew up
there?" He asked as he changed the lighting levels so that even the hidden
plants showed up now.
"I did," Matt answered. "I actually managed to get off-world very few times
before I joined Starfleet. Before my third year of the Academy, I'd never
even been out of Sol." He glanced around at the variety of plants and
smiled. "This is a great collection. I can't wait to see what the new
arboretum looks like."
"Well..." Corran reached for a padd that was in a panel on the side of the
table and pulled it out as translucent holographic names of the plants
appeared over them, allowing the Captain to see what they were while he
called up plans for Arboretums and their arrangements. He opened one up for
the amount of space the Captain had offered, and showed it to him. "It
should look something like this. The walls would have low-energy holographic
emitters to give the feeling of being outdoors or for weather conditions,
it'd be like a park on a planet, compacting different geographical regions
as well though." He smiled as he handed the padd over.
"It's a great idea," Matt answered. "And, I really like the environmental
emitters. It's a very nice touch, and one that seems to be overlooked in
all the arboretums I've ever seen. Whatever you need to make this happen,
consider it done."
Corran smiled thankfully. "It shouldn't be taxing on the ships systems at
all..." He looked at his own plants for a moment before he asked the Captain
something. "Hmm, so does this ship's captain have any plants himself?"
"He doesn't," Matt answered. "Though, he's suddenly feeling himself inspired."
"Hmmm..." Corran allowed his newly established link with the Captain to
guide him as he looked at the several plants arranged before them. One had
caught his eye, this he knew, and it didn't take long for him to find it and
pull it out as his hand dove in and lifted it out. He turned to face Matt
and smiled, "Did I guess right?"
Matt laughed and then nodded. "Actually, I have the perfect place for it,"
he said. "It's perfect, Corran. Thank you very much."
That seemed to help seal the deal of friendship between both of them...
***
Days had passed since the last time Corran had spoken to the Captain or
anyone from the Sulu, but his pleasure time on Risa with Cris had become
tumultuous and they had returned to the ship to see if there was something
else going on.
Corran needed a distraction, so he'd gone to see the Captain off duty to
check on how things were going with his plant, and to just talk. He pressed
on the Captain's chime and waited.
The door to Matt's cabin opened and he smiled at seeing Corran there. "Hi
there," he said, motioning him inside. "You just caught me. I returned to
the ship to grab a few things and to check on Philo. So, how are you
enjoying your time on Risa?"
He offered Matt a lopsided smile. "Not as much as I think I could be. Had to
come back with Cris for some personal reasons..." He gave the Captain a
telepathic 'feel' that he'd go into it more some other time, but didn't want
to concern him. "So I thought I'd stop by and see how you were and if you'd
been doing okay with the plant?" Okay, so it sounded lame, but it served its
purpose.
"Doing fine," Matt said with a smile. "Though, I'm afraid the time down on
Risa has been causing him some neglect. Though, had to come back, so I
figured I'd stop by and make sure he was getting plenty of water and light.
I think he's doing really well. He's right over this way."
Corran followed Matt and examined the plant briefly, after which Corran
produced a rather small contraption from his pocket and handed it to the
Captain. "I keep forgetting how busy Starfleet crews can be so I thought
this might be helpful. When you get a chance, just put it in a pocket of
dirt with this facing upward. It'll absorb humidity from the air and prolong
the periods it can go without needing water."
He handed a small and simple contraption to the Captain, smiling only
lightly as his mind went back to Cris.
Matt looked at the small device and smiled. "Thank you," he said with a
grin. "I'll make sure to do it right away." Once across the room, he
presented the small plant to Corran as one would a long-time friend. "I
think he's taken to it over here, actually. I was thinking of replicating a
sunlamp, but I wasn't sure how much sun he required."
Corran took it gently and looked at it thoughtfully, tested the soil,
checked the leaves, and then the area where it'd been. "Depends on how you
want it to look really." He was carefully paying attention to the Captain's
mood as they checked the plant over. "But I'd say you've got it down right,
sir." He smiled again and handed the plant back to him, only to follow him
this time.
"Cris will be fine Captain, I didn't mean to worry you. It's just a case of
insomnia with telepathic backgrounding. We thought it might be a good idea
to come to orbit where there's less people so we could monitor him and he
could relax his mind."
"That's good," Matt said. "It's not always easy to find relaxation on a
planet like Risa, especially if you're looking for a little peace and quiet.
How's he doing now?"
Corran shrugged before chuckling. "We'll find out tonight when we're asleep,
but I agree about peace and quiet; Risa is made for couples looking to enjoy
themselves in a great deal of sensuality..." He paused a little as he
offered the captain a rather indiscrete lop-sided grin in reference to his
relationship. "Or people looking for sexual adventures. It's a beautiful
world, but it has even me on edge. Being a telepath isn't always an
advantage!"
Matt smiled. "Well, hopefully the Sulu can provide you with a little extra
peace, quiet, and relaxation for a while."
"And hopefully, you can get back to your vacations with the one in your
heart and mind." Corran's brow rose skeptically as his eye color fluctuated
and settled on green.
Matt smiled. "It's nice to have time away from duty once in awhile, though
I've found that once you accept that fourth pip, getting away from duty
isn't easy. Still, I don't think I'd give it up, and it just makes finding
private time a more creative endeavour."
"And your time off with or without her must be much more meaningful and
appreciated?" It was half a declaration and half a question really, he was
picking up on the Captain's emotions, albeit unclear.
"It's much more fulfilling to find meaning with someone than without," Matt
said with a knowing look.
"Mind if I'm blunt?" he asked quickly.
"Not at all," Matt answered.
"Get the hell off the ship and back into her arms before I kick you out
the nearest airlock!" Corran said it very seriously and his eyes seemed to
burrow into the Captain's, but then he just winked good-naturedly as his
eyes changed over to light blue.
Matt chuckled, and then he snapped a salute to Corran. "Aye, aye," he said.
"I'll talk to you later, and please see to it that I'm not the only one
having fun by having some yourself."
And as only so few people did, Matt managed to make Corran blush.
"Yeeeeeeeeeessir!" He started to chuckle, but nodded to Matthew before
heading for the door. "I'll be around on board, having fun in naughty
places... See ya later, Captain." He winked, and finally slipped out,
hopefully having left the Captain to laugh or at least humored.
Matt Salinger smiled as he watched Corran go. He found himself worried for
both Cris and Corran, but also concerned for Xayella, who he couldn't help
feeling like he was neglecting. They'd been able to spend the morning
together, grasping what time they could in between the investigation. But,
he was due to meet with the Farehn'ti delegation later that day. He had a
feeling he knew what they wanted.
After making certain that Philo was back in his place, he left his quarters
for Xayella's. They'd decided over breakfast to visit one of the ancient
monuments before the meeting, spending every moment they could together.
With the daypack he'd put together in his quarters slung over his shoulder,
Matt tapped the chime on Xay's door.
A few long moments later, Xayella appeared in the doorway clothed in a
casual pair of shorts and a loose fitting, white tank top, and holding a
wide-brimmed hat in one hand. She smiled expectantly at Matt. "Ready?"
Matt smiled. "Ready," he answered. "The weather is supposed to be perfect
on the island today, so we picked the perfect day for this."
"Then let's get going," she said, stepping out of her quarters. "Now,
before something else comes up and you're dragged away from me again."
"Transporter's this way, my dear," Matt said, taking her arm and indicating
the direction of the turbolift. "I still would like to manage a walk on the
beach before we hit the boat out to the island."
"We've walked on the beach before," she reminded him, then chuckled. "Okay,
a run, really but still..."
"So, now we walk," Matt said with a laugh. "Oh, and I throw you into the
water."
"Oh, you'd better not, Salinger," she warned with a playfully severe glower.
"This top isn't designed to conceal much when wet."
Matt dramatically raised an eyebrow. "Really?"
Xayella smiled sweetly and replied, "Perhaps. I guess we'll have to see,
now won't we?"
Matt edged closer, grinning from ear to ear. "I guess we will," he said.
"Just make sure I don't catch you continuing to wear clothing that react
poorly to conditions, such as being tossed into the water, or you'll get no
mercy from me." He waggled his eyebrows suggestively. "No mercy."
Xayella bit back a laugh and playfully shoved Matt. "Definitely not
behaviour befitting a starship captain."
"You can court martial me in bed tonight," Matt said with a chuckle.
"I bet you'd like that," she muttered. "Now, save the innuendo for when
we're on Risa. It suits you better there."
"Then, get yourself into that turbolift so we can get down there," Matt
said. "Because I'm not done yet."
Xayella chuckled and stepped into the lift with Matt close behind. Once
within and with the doors sliding closed, Xayella fitted her hat atop Matt's
head and pulled him in towards her. "And I'm just getting started," she
purred, then kissed him soundly - a promise of more to come.
As the lift carried them away, Matt found himself wishing he could, for just
one day, leave everything else behind and exist solely and completely for
Xay. At least they would have this time together...time that would go by
too quickly, so he had to cherish it while he could.
"Hush"
by Ensign Cristobel Sefton - Nurse
Location: USS Sulu, F'Zal's Counselling Office
Stardate: 57907.06, 11h25
***
Leaning against a wall of the corridor outside Counsellor F'Zal's office, with his arms folded over his stomach and his legs crossed at the ankles, Cristobel stared up at the ceiling blankly. He was eavesdropping on Corran's conversation with the Captain about their respective vacations, but quickly grew bored. Cris tried rewording the explanation of his nightmares that he had prepared in his head, and ended up shivering involuntarily from just thinking about it. He rubbed his right hand up and down his left forearm. Unlike most who complained about Starfleet uniforms, Cristobel was fond of the feel of the material. It was almost like a security blanket to him sometimes.
Hearing Ensign F'Zal approaching from further down the corridor, Sefton attempted to force on a polite smile, but managed little more than a grimace. The picosecond that Cris had been certain he'd be on board the Sulu today, he'd sent F'Zal a request for an appointment along with brief details of his dreams. As Cristobel' regular counsellor for the short time Cris had been on the Sulu, F'Zal was quite aware that Cris' rare anxieties were precisely the same as Cris' contentment: intense. Thusly, Galil had arranged to see Cristobel shortly after the check-up in Sickbay.
Arriving exactly on time, the Betazoid F'Zal gestured the Betazoid Sefton into his office, and offered a non-verbal greeting. Cris replied similarly, as F'Zal indicated Cris towards his usual spot on the sofa. Cristobel decided he'd be more comfortable on his feet for telling the counsellor about the recent incidents in his life.
Despite the fluctuation of his moods between desperation, subdued panic and evasive numbness, Cristobel's pacing across the office was made with controlled movements. He pointed his eyes towards the office's aqua-coloured carpet, and placed each booted step precisely in front of the last, carefully rolling each foot from heel to toe. Since he was still on shore leave, Cris didn't figure anyone would comment on him wearing non-regulation boots. The ones on his feet were the same shade of black as Starfleet boots, but were of a design that was popular on Betazed - this week. They were practically knee-high, with his trousers tucked inside them, and they featured several vertical and horizontal straps on the front and one side of each boot to keep them each tight.
Galil rushed to type his initial thoughts, regarding Cristobel's thoughts, into his padd, which he'd been unable to do while ordering the usual drinks from the replicator. Arcturian tea for Cristobel and iced Thalian coffee for Galil - left untouched this session, each grew cold and colder. F'Zal's attention was, of course, solely directed towards Cristobel's insomnia and nightmares. As usual, his questions for Cris came to mind three or four at a time, and Cristobel would answer them before the counsellor could censor or doctor his questions-ideas-words.
Soon growing concerned that Cristobel was too realistically re-experiencing the emotional states that he was describing - thereby putting himself under unnecessary stress - Galil rose from his seat to offer a comforting pat on the shoulder or the like, to pull Cris from his reverie. F'Zal's movement unnoticed by Cris, Sefton draped himself over the counsellor's sofa, preparing himself to hear F'Zal's opinion thus far, before the counsellor even made it around his desk. Chagrined, Counsellor F'Zal sat himself back down behind his desk and collected his thoughts.
For a moment, F'Zal closed his mind off from Cristobel's, and Cristobel was left in complete silence. Cris' own conscious thoughts had halted in expectation of F'Zal's opinion, and Cristobel's ears had long-since learned to ignore the hum of a starship's environmental systems and engines. There was always a war between silence and cacophony within Cristobel's mind. Usually, it was simply about his own overwhelming thoughts effectively fighting off boredom, but of late, the thoughts of others were becoming a concern. Neither sound was in control in that moment, though.
Silence. Comforting silence.
And then Cristobel heard the very soft tapping of fingertips on a padd. And then his uniform rustled against the sofa, as Cris stretched his arms over his head, leaving them dangling over the arm of the sofa. And then Cris heard the soft click of a padd being set down on a desk.
While not a terribly orthodox procedure with most Terran Starfleet patients, F'Zal held to Betazoid psychology practices in unblocking his mind to dispassionately read all of his notes mentally, taking the time to think through any of the jargon Cris wouldn't understand. Counsellor F'Zal touched his desktop screen, activating it to create a full report and to access his schedule. He assured Cris that they'd still meet for his regular appointments, and left an opening during the next morning for them to discuss the results of Cristobel's sleep the coming night.
Cristobel Sefton showed himself to the door, deciding to search out more silence, and 'pathed F'Zal a simple, Thank you.
"Getting to Work"
Lt. Saavar - Science Officer
Lt. Xayella Tagliesh - CSO
Location: Science Lab 4, USS Sulu
Stardate 57907.06, 11h30
***
Saavar's first considered duty was to report to the Chief of Science at the
start of his shift, however he'd been told that Lt. Tagliesh was currently
off the ship and enjoying a shore leave on Risa. He briefly considered
communicating to her that he had arrived as ordered, but knew that an
interruption while on shore leave wasn't the most considerate manner to
introduce himself to his new department head. He decided to wait.
The science department was spread across a couple of decks and his first
task was a tour of the facilities. With a padd in hand and the computer as a
guide, he made his way through the labs, astrometrics, and crew areas. The
ship was on skeleton crew - the halls were almost empty. It was a pleasant
way to introduce himself to his new ship. Saavar was impressed with the
quiet efficiency he witnessed. Once the tour had been completed, he assigned
himself to a lab space and sat at a computer interface to consider the
existing projects that his new department was currently working on.
A few projects were assigned by Starfleet Science Directorate to various
specialists and Saavar entered his availability to undertake research tasks
to aid anyone in his department complete these projects. It would allow him
time to settle in and introduce himself professionally amongst the science
community aboard. He listed himself available to the Operations Department
Communications Officers should they require assistance of a scientific
nature. His role aboard the USS Takashima had been to work closely with the
Communications Officers in a cultural context. His specialty covered the
many aspects of communications with xenoc species that were not specifically
operational - body language, cultural bias, nuances of style, and historical
perspectives that lent a species a different context for their
communications. It was Saavar's research that added to the computer's data
store for its own universal translation matrix. He thought of it as filling
in the gaps - making communications less prone to error and
misinterpretation.
The morning passed swiftly. He introduced himself to those who came and went
in the general lab. A brief and formal greeting exchanged amongst colleagues
who were busy with their own tasks. It seemed that there was some problem on
the surface with a member of the crew; the officers and ratings that were
left on the Sulu to manage the ship's operations were buzzing about it, and
knowing the penchant for rumor and speculation, Saavar ignored it. It was
not relevant to his current situation. He listened to the talk but made no
comment, remaining typically reserved as a Vulcan should.
He was busy with a search of the mission archives for the Sulu when he heard
footfalls approach. He looked up and turned to see a slender Human female in
science blue. Her face was recognisable - Saavar had familiarised himself
with the officers of his department and the command structure earlier.
Lieutenant Tagliesh was Chief of Department and the Vulcan stood and came
correctly to attention. Inclining his head in greeting he clasped both hands
behind his back and presented a warm smile. This mannerism usually evoked a
similar emotional response in Humans and also served to diminish the usual
Vulcan reserve that Humans were accustomed to expect. "Good morning,
Lieutenant Tagliesh," he said at once. "I am Saavar - reporting for duty
from the USS Takashima. I was informed that you were on shore leave. I chose
to get to work immediately rather than disturb your leave."
Xayella watched the officer warily and with the same scrutinizing gaze she
fixed on every stranger she encountered, along with the many familiar
officers she detested. She scanned the length of his impeccably
well-postured form, with increasing annoyance, then finally sighed sharply
and asked, "Am I expecting you? Or...should I be? I didn't know I was
getting another officer."
Saavar raised one eyebrow. "Indeed?" He regarded her frank suspicion with
interest. She didn't look very happy to see him. As department head she
would have received his transfer orders - she should have been expecting
him. However a ship on shore leave had its own disruptions and his transfer
orders had been processed rather quickly. He kept his smile even though he
felt the urge to drop into a neutral expression. "Perhaps there has been
some difficulty in the transfer reaching you. I arrived at 2000 hours
yesterday and have already familiarised myself with a tour of the
department. I took the liberty of assigning myself a work station. I did not
wish to burden you with trivialities."
"Good," she replied, "because I didn't come here for trivialities; I came to
check my messages...which is where news of your transfer is probably
sitting." She looked past him to the computer console he'd been working at,
then regarded the Vulcan again. "What exactly are you doing? As you said,
I am on shore leave and I really don't want to have to cut it short to
supervise you."
"I do not require supervision, Lieutenant. I am currently engaged in a
search of the mission logs for the Sulu - to better understand the current
context in which this ship and crew operates and to assist in the
anticipation of departmental needs. I have selected several projects that
best suit my abilities; researching the historical relationships between the
parties of several diplomatic negotiations occurring on Risa at this time;
adding to the interpretation matrix for the universal translation system; an
interpretation of ancient Antiparan melodies and their relationship to
contemporary Vulcan music scores; and a familiarization of the Intrepid
Class schematics and operational parameters. Of course I will await your
direction on my major tasks. I anticipate the remainder of my shift will
entail the routine medical examination and consultation with the ship's
counsellor." He summed up his mornings activities in typical Vulcan fashion.
"I hope my activity meets with your approval, Lieutenant."
Xayella gaped at the Vulcan in disbelief, then chuckled, not at all
pleasantly. "Vulcan music scores? Lieutenant, that doesn't sound like
something that will now, or in the future, be a departmental need. Admit
it, Lieutenant; you're just bored and attempting to appear industrious for
my benefit. Logical assessment?"
Saavar frowned. "You are incorrect, Lieutenant. You requested that I inform
you of 'exactly' what I was engaged in. Of course the relationships of the
Antiparan melodic structures with Vulcan scores relates to the study of
contemporary language structure. The Antiparan conduct most negotiations
through musical interpretation. Vulcan scores are entirely logical and thus
the relationships allow a cross cultural matrix in which interpretation can
be derived." He raised his brow again. "I am not bored. Far from it. I do
not attempt to appear industrious for your benefit. I am a Starfleet
Officer - capable of conducting research of a relevant nature that will
benefit the Federation and the continuing mission of the USS Sulu. I
consider it my duty to do so - effectively and efficiently. Your logic is
flawed. Perhaps I can be of assistance in teaching you some Vulcan
meditation techniques that will allow you to make some truly logical
assessments?"
Xayella stubbornly folded her arms across her chest and narrowed her eyes at
the insolent officer she'd taken an immediate disliking to. "That will be
quite alright, 'Lieutenant'," she said through her clenched teeth. She'd
promised to be good for Matt, so she refrained from uttering the caustic
remark sitting on the tip of her tongue. Instead, she said jeeringly, "You
can continue doing what you were doing. After all, it is for the good of
the ship. I imagine the captain would love to hear that one of his officers
is occupying his time composing music for a race of peoples we'll probably
never encounter. What a wonderful use of the ship's resources, Lieutenant.
You should be commended."
Her body language communicated to Saavar that this Human woman was typical
of her species. She was being emotional and somewhat irrational. Her jeering
manner was not befitting a senior department head when meeting a new
officer. Saavar knew that she would continue in her initial assessment of
him - how could she do otherwise? She was Human and unfortunately untrained
in putting aside her irrational emotions. He noted that she had chosen to
'hear' only a fraction of his discourse in Antiparan music. She thought that
he was composing. Humans had an irritating manner of composing their
responses before listening to the communication of others.
"I am a communication specialist," he said. "The Antiparan project was
assigned to me by Starfleet Science Directorate whilst on the USS Takashima.
It bears direct relevance to universal translation of species that use
melodic tonal languages. There are three new species in the Gamma Quadrant
that use similar language structures. The research fulfils a significant
role in anticipated first contact with these races. It is correct that the
USS Sulu may not encounter these species, however the USS Helias and the USS
Cohen are relying on this project to assist in their missions. If you desire
to terminate my input into this project I would request that you reconsider
and discuss the matter with Commodore Jeffreys at Starfleet Command. He
requested my input. I understand that the specifics of that request would be
included in my transfer orders."
"And what if I wish you to work on another, more practical project?" she
asked, withholding a smirk for now. "What if I'd rather you study...the
mating behaviour of the hermaphroditic myoencephalopetriforme of Deltan IV?
Will you disregard my orders because someone at Starfleet Command wishes you
to listen to music?" She tsked at him reproachfully. "That certainly will
not do, especially not for an experienced Lieutenant, or do you believe
established Starfleet protocol does not apply to you?"
The Vulcan science officer tilted his head quizzically at the young woman
standing before him. Was she serious? He was beginning to doubt it. "If you
believe that a communications specialist should take up biological research
into the mating behaviour of the hermaphroditic myoencephalopetriforme of
Deltan IV then I am sure that I would enjoy the logical argument upon which
that alteration of projects is based." Saavar smiled. "Perhaps the Sulu's
resident civilian biologist Dr. Corran Quezith would prefer to tinker with
the warp core, or perhaps the captain would be kind enough to arrange the
menu for the crew mess - I am sure that all of these suggestions would also
fit neatly into any logical argument that supports my change in specialist
research."
Saavar sighed and continued. "I am sure that this conversation has been
amusing for you, Lieutenant. Of course I believe that Starfleet protocol
applies to me - as it does to you. Regulation one seventy three point six
six one would indicate that in matters of directed research within the
science department of a Starfleet vessel - assignment of projects is at the
discretion of the departmental head, in conjunction with the needs of the
current mission and in a context of the needs of Science Directorate and in
line with the given specialty or abilities of the science officers assigned
to said vessel. It would be within your purview to make such changes -
however I must point out that it would not be an effective, nor efficient
use of resources; it would affect the current status of an on-going Science
Directorate research study; and it would reflect badly upon your performance
as a newly appointed department head. In the matter of experience - you have
only recently attained your present rank of Lieutenant, where as my own rank
was bestowed one year earlier - and under regulation five one point one, I
am in fact senior to you in the command structure of Starfleet." Saavar
smiled to show that he bore no ill will.
"And whatever your rank, Lieutenant, I am still in charge here. Now, in
keeping with these regulations you seem fond of quoting, the assignment of
projects 'is' within my authority and I really don't believe reviewing music
scores pertains to our current mission." She smirked and added, "And who
says observing microscopic slugs mating isn't in your area of expertise?
I've been told they make the most wonderful sounds during copulation. I'm
sure a man in your field would appreciate that."
"Lieutenant Tagliesh, it is regrettable that we seem to have gotten off on
the wrong foot. I acknowledge that your authority places you in charge - and
in no way am I questioning that authority. You are quite correct when you
assert that the Antiparan research has no bearing on the USS Sulu's present
mission. I believe that the USS Sulu is rostered for shore leave and has no
present mission. I have yet to receive assignment orders from the head of my
department and in the absence of that assignment I have continued scientific
research projects that best suit my scientific specialty. It does not befit
a Starfleet Officer nor a senior department head to try to belittle a newly
arrived crew member in the manner in which you are attempting at this
moment. I will consider that your preoccupation with the copulation sounds
of slugs is a result of your prior experience on Risa and the propensity of
your species to be solely occupied with the mating instinct - which if
memory serves me accurately is at least once every sixty three seconds."
"Which reminds me," Xayella said, her voice dripping with sarcasm, "I'm due
to have sex in about an hour. I really would love to continue this
fruitless debate with you, but this is my lab and I approve what goes on in
here and since I haven't the time to review your research project because,
well...I have to go have sex with a very virile, well-endowed man, you may
resume what you were doing." She grinned smugly and added, "Though I will
require you to submit a detailed and lengthy report so I may assess the
progress of your research and its merit. But not now; I'm off to have sex."
Xayella snorted. "And you say humans are preoccupied with matters of a
carnal nature..."
Saavar grinned. "Perhaps you may try the jamaharon," he suggested. "I found
it to be an experience worth the risk. I will have a detailed report on your
desk by tomorrow. You have an interesting sense of humor, Lieutenant. I can
see that we will have many interesting and stimulating conversations to look
forward to." He nodded a farewell. "Enjoy your shore leave."
Xayella's eyes glossed over the length of his form again as she muttered,
"Yes... And you enjoy your music." She turned to depart and made it
halfway around before thrusting a finger out in Saavar's direction. "Don't
do anything...illogical," she snapped. And with a haughty toss of her head,
Xayella was marching out of the science lab, quite pleased with herself as
usual.
Saavar watched her go and decided that he had just met a most confusing
Human female. That she had ended her conversation with a frank appraisal of
his physical appearance was puzzling. He decided to take her advice - and
not do anything remotely illogical. With Vulcan impassivity he resumed his
work and as an after-thought he commanded the computer to retrieve
information on the mating behaviour of the hermaphroditic
myoencephalopetriforme of Deltan IV. A suitable sound recording was added to
the sizable report and sent for the Science Chief to peruse at her leisure.
"The Interview"
by Ensign Ethan Storm - Security Officer
Ensign Cristobel Sefton - Nurse
Dojit Terise - Director of the Risan Judicial Directorate [NPC]
and Gam Tharivar [NPC]
Location: Governmental Arcology, Risa
Stardate 57907.06, 12h11
***
Ethan Storm figured that he had about the worst luck in the galaxy.
Gam Tharivar was proving to be as "ornery" as Dojit Terise had suggested. He
had been nearly forty-five minutes late showing up at the rather opulent and
overly-elegant interview room and it had taken another ten before he settled
down enough for Storm to get started. Before Ethan could ask a single
question, however, Mr. Tharivar immediately and theatrically began to
complain of chest pains.
Storm had been compelled to get the man local medical attention but the
elderly human had insisted on a Starfleet officer, accusing Risan physicians
of being too "touchy feely." Under the Dojit's watchful eye and unrepressed
mirth at the whole incident, Storm had put in a call to the Sulu to send
down a medical officer as soon as was possible.
Naturally, the one who beamed in several minutes later was Cristobel Sefton.
Yes. It had to be about the worst luck in the galaxy.
When Sefton saw that it was Storm who had requested medical services, he
blanched. Nurse Sefton had been in Sickbay, at the time of Storm's request,
to pick up the sedative F'Zal had prescribed to induce sleep, if Cristobel's
current sleep deprivation affected his daytime activities too strongly.
Since the minimal medical staff was busied with the forensic investigation,
Sefton had been volunteered to head down to Risa.
It hadn't even occurred to Cris that Storm might be the security officer
requesting a medical officer. He hadn't expected to see Ethan at all until
after Risa, but now that he was face to face with him, he feared that Storm
would think that he had intentionally manipulated himself into this
situation. After Storm had already falsely accused Cris of reading private
thoughts and manipulating Storm and Shyla, his ex, together in an Intruder
Alert simulation, Ethan likely thought of Cris is more meddlesome than he
truly was.
As Cristobel snapped open the medical kit hanging over his shoulder, his
couldn't mask his weary sigh. Sefton pulled out a medical tricorder and,
entirely avoiding eye contact with Storm, courteously asked Gam, "What seems
to be the problem?"
"The problem," the ornery old man said, "is that you people are distracting
me from my vacation. I didn't come to Risa to have to put up with Dalil
V'ril's lewd antics, and I certainly don't want to have him continue to
haunt me after he's gone. Now, how long is this going to take again?"
"That's not my problem," Cristobel softly muttered as he strolled behind
Gam, running a handheld scanner over his head.
"Not very long," Terise replied, casting a withering glare at both Sefton
and Storm. "You will be dismissed shortly, Mr. Tharivar, I assure you."
Storm spoke up from across the room, his arms folded in open acrimony. "With
all due respect to the Dojit, how long this will take is really up to you,
Mr. Tharivar. My suggestion would be to share what ails you with Ensign
Sefton so we can get started and we can all soon be on our way."
"Pushy Starfleet officers," Gam answered. "That's what ails me. Pushy
Starfleet officers who keep badgering me and trying to get me to answer
questions I've already answered three times. How many more times do you
want? How many more times do I have to repeat myself to you people? Don't
you have better things to do than to go on at me?"
"No," Storm said, glaring evenly at the man. "There is one man dead and a
woman's life and career at stake, Mr. Tharivar. Forgive me but I think that
is just a little bit more important than how many times you have to repeat
yourself."
"Both hedonistic sluts," Gam spat. "Maybe no one really deserves death, but
I can assure you that that man's wanton moral degradation will not be
missed. And, the woman was just as bad. Nearly having sex in the
turbolift, and then again in the hall. It was terrible."
Listening to Gam, Storm couldn't help but wonder if he were looking at
himself fifty years down the road. Tharivar was echoing some of his own
sentiments about Risa. The moment of contemplation was tempered by the
presence of Sefton, who Storm didn't trust to keep his Betazoid mind out of
his own wandering thoughts. Returning to table, he stood over Tharivar and
turned his tricorder record function back to the "on" position.
"You're claiming that you witnessed Ensign Collins 'nearly' have sex in the
turbolift and again in the hall. Would this be with the victim?"
"If by the victim you happen to mean that lecherous bastard Dalil V'ril,
then yes. If I hadn't said something, they probably would have stripped
down right in the lift. No decency whatsoever. It's quite appalling, I
assure you."
"And was this the same night as the murder? The incidents in the turbolift
and the hall?"
"They were there two nights in a row," Gam said. He thought about it for a
moment, then sighed. "I only saw them in the elevator the first night. The
second night was mainly them just poking fun at me and taunting me."
Storm looked at Gam quizzically and settled into the chair opposite of him.
"And how did they do that, exactly? Taunt you, I mean."
"How do you think they did it, you dim-witted fool," Gam snapped. "There
are entrance requirements to become part of Starfleet aren't there?
Intelligence is one of them?"
"Now, now, Mr. Tharivar," Terise drawled. "If you cooperate, you can return
to your vacation. Believe me, sir, I do not wish to keep you from enjoying
the delights Risa has to offer, any more than you wish to be kept from them.
I understand that this is very trying for you, but it will be over very soon."
"Well, if this yokel would ask intelligent questions, I wouldn't get so
agitated."
"If you would be so kind to as indulge the yokel," Storm said with grim
smile. "Exactly how did they taunt you?"
"There's nothing wrong with him," Cristobel interrupted, sounding
disappointedly irritated. Folding shut his tricorder and placing it back in
his kit, he mentioned, "Mister Tharivar may want to rethink his nutritional
intake, but there's nothing I can do about that. Is that all?" Cris
looked from Terise to Ethan.
Storm looked at Cris, feeling some of his old irritations with the nurse
resurface. However, these old irritations had Storm's mind moving in a new
direction.
"Just one moment, Ensign Sefton," Storm said. "I would like to hear Mr.
Tharivar's answer."
"In the typical fashion that one person taunts another," Gam answered as he
rolled his eyes. "They said things in a taunting manner. That's typically
how it's done, you know."
Storm leaned forward, looked into Gam's eyes, and spoke slowly, as if to a
child. "What exactly did they say to you?"
Terise sighed sharply. "Ensign, your ship was provided with a detailed
account of Mr. Tharivar's encounter with Ensign Collins and Ambassador
V'ril, including every word of their verbal exchange. I really do not see
the point of this demeaning interview."
"I don't have to put up with this," Gam Tharivar snapped as he stood up.
"With men like you serving in Starfleet, sir, I find it surprising that we
didn't lose the Dominion War. Good day to you all." With that, he started
toward the door.
Storm didn't stand up or move in any way except to tap his combadge. "Ensign
Storm to Security."
"Security here. Ensign Hansen."
"Hansen," Storm began, swiveling his chair to face Gam Tharivar. "Assemble a
Security Team. We'll be taking a Mister Gam Tharivar into custody.
Obstruction of a Starfleet Investigation will be the charge. Stand by to
beam to my location."
"Aye, standing by."
Storm stood up and gave a lingering glance to Tharivar before turning to
Dojit Terise. "Unfortunately, Dojit, I would be exceeding my authority to
charge you as well. You know well that it is standard procedure to ask
repetitive questions in an investigation, especially when the questioning
bodies are independent agencies. I will be making a formal complaint to the
Risan government."
"Do as you must, Ensign," she said with a serene, yet smug grin. "But I
doubt you will get very far and I doubt it will be very pleasant for you."
Storm gave Terise a confident grin of his own before he turned towards the
door. Pausing in front of Gam, he said, "Mr. Tharivar, I highly recommend
that you reconsider your current choice of action. I'll give you a few
minutes to decide." With a nod to Cris, Storm added, "Ensign Sefton, a word
if you please."
Cristobel repositioned the shoulder-strap of his medkit, as he walked over
to Ethan's side. With a completely neutral expression on his face, he
looked to Storm and nodded. The two Starfleet officers exited the room.
***
Away from Dojit Terise and Gam, Storm looked a little less confident and a
lot more angry. He actually paced for a few seconds in deep thought before
tapping his combadge a second time.
"Ensign Storm to Ensign Hansen."
"Hansen here."
"Continue to stand by on the Security Team," Storm said. "I'm hoping it
won't be necessary. Also, I want to go into Gam Tharivar's background again.
I'd like to know why a prude like him would choose to vacation on Risa.
Check specifically for ties to the New Essentialist Movement or affiliated
groups. Cross reference such groups with any particular problems they may
have with the Ktarians or the Farehn'ti."
"Aye. I'll get with Ops on it. Hansen out."
Storm turned back to Sefton with resolve but slowly, as if dreading it.
"What is past is past, Sefton. I need your help."
"What can I do?" Cris asked flatly.
"I'm not going to be able to get anywhere with Gam Tharivar," Storm said,
jerking his thumb back towards the door they had just exited. "Between his
stubborn nature and his biased recollection of events, the chance of
learning anything useful by mouth is nil. I need to get in his head."
Cristobel didn't react at all, for a moment, and then he snorted, his
shoulders shaking as he laughed in his throat with his mouth closed. Off of
Ethan's clenched jaw and smouldering eyes, Cris laughed out loud and then
asked, "What? It's almost ironic, considering it's you who's asking and
considering the past few days I've been having."
"I hope that's out of your system," Storm stated, swallowing his rage. It
was becoming a habit when interacting with Sefton. Cris clearly sensed that
Storm had no intention of changing his mind.
Scoffing at Storm's rigidity, Cristobel emphatically used his entire head to
roll his eyes, and asked in a harder tone of voice, "What do you expect me
to do? Some people keep secrets out of their stream of consciousness better
than others do, and there are an overwhelming amount of thoughts in most
humanoid brains. Need I remind you that I haven't been trained for
telepathic interrogation?" After a thought-filled beat, he added under his
breath, "At least not in this quantum universe..."
"Cris," Storm began, his eyes softening just a bit. "I don't know if Collins
did it or not but I'm willing to do just about anything to find out. I have
to know if this is a fight worth fighting. Tharivar may not have anything in
his head that exonerates her but then again he might. Something he's
forgotten or maybe something he doesn't realize is important enough to
mention. I need you to do this."
"I'll..." Cristobel didn't want Storm to imagine any implicit promises, and
so he finally decided on saying, "...try my best to catch anything he may be
leaving out."
"That's all I can ask," Storm said, satisfied. "I don't want you to dig too
deep and violate the man's most private thoughts."
"I wouldn't," Sefton muttered disgustedly.
"I know," Storm affirmed. "But I have to know exactly what he heard and saw
that evening without him shooting it through the prism of his own personal
bias."
Once Ethan finished talking, Cris fiddled with the strap over his shoulder
again, and broke eye contact to comment, "That's a tricky thing, y'know.
Separating perception from reality."
"Whatever I may think of you personally Sefton," Storm said to his boots as
he also actively avoided eye contact. "I'd bet my pip that your ability to
distinguish the difference is a thousand times better than Gam Tharivar's."
He looked up at Cris and added, "I'll trust your judgement."
While Storm seemed to miss the more pointed aspects of Cristobel's comment,
relating the current situation to the Intruder Alert scenario, Cris did
appreciate the compliment.
"Thanks."
***
Gam Tharivar had returned to his seat but he looked far from cooperative.
His arms were crossed and he glared under a furrowed brow at both Storm and
Sefton, who presumably suffered simply because he was wearing a Starfleet
uniform. He appeared to be muttering to himself but stopped as Storm settled
into the seat across from him. Softly smiling apologetically, Sefton stood
adjacent to the door, with a medical tricorder in hand and his mind open to
the room.
With a quick check to ensure his own tricorder was still recording, Storm
redirected his gaze to Gam and attempted to give what he hoped the older man
would accept as a sympathetic look. "Mr. Tharivar, I hope you will accept my
apology for what just transpired. Unfortunately, interviews such as this are
frequently repetitive and I understand they may be a trial for a gentleman
such as yourself." Storm gestured to Cris. "I've asked Ensign Sefton to
stand by, should the questioning irritate you further."
"Nice and friendly now, is it? No security team coming down to haul the old
man off in chains? No more strong-arming? Just charming pleasantries to get
the old nob to repeat his story for the third time?"
Storm spread his arms out to his sides with palms facing Gam and gave what
passed for a sheepish look. "You see right through me, Mr. Tharivar. And
this is why Starfleet would like the benefit of your keen observations
again. However, just to satisfy my own curiosity... Might I ask you a
personal question? One that I imagine you haven't already answered several
times?"
"Friendly and mocking," Gam said, and tightened the crossed arms across his
chest, closing himself even further. "I'll not say another word to you
until I've had a chance to confer with my attorney. I don't have to put up
with this sort of treatment, and I won't." He lifted his chin defiantly
into the air and let out a sniff of disdain.
"Perhaps," Terise interjected, "we can continue this another time, Ensign.
Mr. Tharivar has already been through enough. First a witness in a murder,
then suffering the abuse of a Starfleet officer..." She sighed
efficaciously. "One can only tolerate so much, Ensign Storm."
Storm's initial reaction was to tap his combadge and tell Hansen to go ahead
and beam in the Security Team to take Gam Tharivar into custody. It was
completely justified - the level of resistance was ridiculous and the Risan
interference was hindering what should have been a routine questioning - but
Storm really had no desire to arrest the old man. More than anything, he
wished he had the authority to have Dojit Terise thrown out on her ass.
"Mr. Tharivar," Storm began, ignoring the Dojit's interference and sounding
perfectly sincere. "Again, I apologize for the way this interview has gone
and I am not mocking you." Storm let his head drop slightly as if weary but
managed a smile. "I don't like this planet, sir. I don't like the
frivolousness of it. Most of all I don't like the level of control they've
had in this investigation."
Storm went silent as he grabbed his tricorder off the table and began to
rewind the session. As the small images flickered across the tiny tricorder
screen, Storm looked Gam in the eye. "Of course, if you must speak to your
attorney, I will accommodate you. However, unless your attorney is here on
Risa, setting up the subspace link could take some time and I'm well within
my rights to sit here with you until that link is established. Or, if you
would consider giving an overzealous Ensign one more chance, I will limit my
questioning to just what you heard and saw the last few minutes of the night
of the murder and we will both soon be on our way."
"For that, Ensign Storm, all you will need to do is refer to my interview
at the hands of the Risan authorities," Gam said. "I won't play your games,
son. I won't give into this sudden turnaround of yours. I won't answer any
more questions from you. Now, may I leave, or are you going to transport
your team of thugs in here to haul the old man off to your dungeon?"
"It's easy to make us into villains, isn't it?" Cristobel said to Tharivar.
"Is that how you're rationalising your refusal to co-operate? Do you
honestly think it's right that a potentially innocent woman could lose her
livelihood and that a man lost his life and his family won't know why,
simply because you didn't like them? Ensign Storm, here, simply wants to
find the truth. He's - we're all - concerned that the transcript of the
Risan interview wasn't thorough enough for Federation standards. Isn't
helping us find the truth the moral thing to do?"
"I don't have any problems answering your questions or filling in whatever
gaps you feel exist in what I've already said," Gam said. "I'm an old,
stubborn man, and I don't have the time in my life to keep doing the same
thing over and over. I want to get on with my life. I'm very sorry that
V'ril is dead, but what I saw isn't going to be changing any from what I
told the others. If you can do it without bullying and badgering me, then
fine. Otherwise, to hell with you all and I'm leaving. Arrest me if you
want, but I won't sit still for behaviour that makes Klingons look sociable."
Pretending Gam had stopped speaking after 'then fine', Cristobel offered him
a genuine, "Thank you." Looking to Ethan, Cris sincerely hoped he would
word his questions carefully to guide Tharivar's surface thoughts towards
something more useful than sheer anger.
While it seemed the interview might have finally turned the corner toward
something productive, it got under Storm's skin just a bit that he may owe i
t all to Sefton. If Cris hadn't intervened, Storm's next move would have
been to take the older man into custody, if only to get him away from Risa
and Dojit Terise. However, it was unlikely that move would have loosened the
crotchety old man's jaw and probably would have only made matters worse.
Whatever the outcome, Storm was in Sefton's debt.
Storm turned his tricorder back to record mode and returned it to the table.
He picked up a PADD containing Gam's original statements to the Risan
authorities and scrolled through to one of several points he had marked.
"We'll just focus on clarifying your original statements then sir,'' Storm
said, doing his utmost to keep his tone pleasant and non-confrontational.
"Your encounters with Ensign Collins and Dalil V'ril on both of the nights
in question seemed to suggest a familiarity with the victim and his habits.
Is this just from being a guest in the hotel or did you know him prior to
coming to Risa?"
"From being a guest in the hotel," Gam answered. "I've been on Risa for two
months, and he's been here...well, much longer than I. He and his infernal,
hedonistic racket have kept me up at night on more than one occasion."
Storm nodded in understanding. "A man with many partners usually makes for
many problems. Do you recall V'ril having particular trouble with any
previous lovers? Before Collins?"
"I don't recall any fights like he had that night," Tharivar answered.
"Usually there was lots of vocalization, but not in anger. It was
disgusting, and I wasn't the only one it annoyed either. The others, they
just did their fornicating, and then they left quietly."
"Yes, I see in your statement that you described other guests banging on the
walls during the Ambassador's lovemaking on stardate 57907.02." Storm
scrolled ahead on the PADD. "However, on the night of the murder, there is
no mention of any of the other guests, even though you described the
evening's activities as being much louder than the previous night. Were none
of the other guests disturbed, to your knowledge?" Storm looked from Gam to
Terise for the answer, in case something was missing from the reports he'd
perused.
"I am certain I wouldn't know if they had filed reports or why they hadn't
if they hadn't," Gam answered. "I tend to only take responsibility for my
own actions, not those of the strangers who happen to be residing in the
hotel rooms surrounding my own. Perhaps you should be interrogating them
instead."
"There were no such reports," Terise said. "This is Risa. The majority of
guests are familiar with what occurs between two individuals, alone in a
room at night. I imagine they're used to the noise."
Storm nodded and made a notation on his PADD. He was pretty sure that the
guests weren't used to shouts of anger yet no one seemed to hear those
besides Gam Tharivar. He wasn't sure if it meant anything but it certainly
seemed unusual that the noise would bother half the floor one night and then
only Gam the very next evening. It seemed possible that the old man was
lying or at least exaggerating what had happened. With a slight glance
around the room, Storm let it linger furtively on Sefton and hoped he
clearly got the message: Pay attention.
"Okay," Storm began, turning back to Gam. "I need you to focus on those last
few minutes on the evening of the murder. You claimed in your statement that
you were disturbed by the sounds of sexual activity for about an hour and
almost the minute that ended the shouting began. Is that accurate, Mr.
Tharivar?"
"Pretty accurate," Gam answered. "She probably...well, I won't go into what
probable lewd activity she'd performed, and he may not have liked it. So,
they fought. But, yes...about a minute or two."
"Originally, you seemed unsure what provoked the argument but now you seem
to be suggesting it had something to do with sex. Is that speculation or
have you recalled something since your statement?" Storm resisted the urge
to perk up at the slight inconsistency and did his best to keep his voice
neutral. He didn't want to set Gam off by sounding too accusatory.
Gam sighed. "I have no idea what they were actually doing in there," he
said. "It's just my speculating on their carnal endeavours. All I know is
what I saw, and I assure you I saw nothing of what was going on inside of
that room."
"Then let's talk about what you heard," Storm said. "You had spoken to both
Collins and V'ril on at least two occasions. Are you certain that it was
their voices and only their voices that you heard shouting?"
"While she was still there," Gam said, "it was only their voices. There
were no other voices. After she'd left he was upset, and still ranting to
himself, but while she was there...it was them fornicating or fighting."
Storm sat up in his chair a little and did his best to not overreact. He
looked from Gam to Terise and back again. "Mr. Tharivar, are you saying that
you still heard Dalil V'ril after Ensign Collins left his room? On the
night of the murder?"
"And, he wasn't happy either," Gam said. "He said a few words I had no idea
what they meant, but by the sound of them you could tell they were vulgar.
Appropriate, for certain."
"Mr. Tharivar," Storm began, carefully. "I need you to be absolutely clear
on this. You are certain that V'ril was still alive after you saw Ensign
Collins leave his room?"
"All I know is what I heard, and you asked me to stop speculating," Gam said
with the stubbornness only the aged could accomplish.
Growing restless, Cristobel pondered venturing deeper into Gam's mind than
he already was, but forgot all about that thought when he 'heard' something
in Gam's continuous replay of the night of the murder. Cris' eyes widened
for a brief moment, and then he snapped his eyes down to the tricorder in
his hand. Quickly, Cris sent the text message, "In Gam's memory, after
Collins left, it doesn't sound like V'ril was ranting to himself. It sounds
more like a struggle" to Storm's padd.
Storm read Sefton's message on his PADD under the cover of continuing to
look over Gam's statement but he feared his heartbeat would soon drown out
all sound in the room. Certainly, what he was hearing and Sefton's message
didn't clear Collins conclusively but it was looking better for the Security
Officer. "Could what you heard be a struggle, Mr. Tharivar, or did you
clearly hear words in an unknown language?"
"How should I know? They fought, and I guess he was upset afterwards," Gam
answered. "Remember? No speculation?"
"Agreed," Storm said. "But you did say that you heard Dalil say a few words
after Collins left, Mr. Tharivar. I know that it was in a language you don't
understand but I need you to concentrate and try to recall those words. It
could be infinitely helpful."
Gam shrugged. "I couldn't make out any words, Standard or anything else."
Storm nodded and made a few more notations in his PADD, hoping that maybe
Cris could be clear where Gam was fuzzy. Internally, the young security
officer was almost giddy that he'd gotten some useful information out of the
old crank; Storm had almost given up a number of times. Storm couldn't be
sure that he got everything Tharivar had to offer but he had the distinct
feeling he wouldn't get any more out of him today.
"I'll just need a few moments sir," Storm said to Gam, pushing himself to a
standing position. "I need to talk to the Sulu and double-check a few
things, then you should be free to go. I ask for your patience just a few
moments longer." Storm moved towards the door, motioning for Sefton to follow.
However, as it slid open, Storm paused as if he just remembered something
and turned back to Gam. "There was one other thing I'm curious about, Mr
Tharivar. Why do you vacation on Risa? The planet's culture seems at odds
with your own personal morality."
"Why do you question witnesses to crimes, Ensign Storm? It seems at odds
with your lack of people skills. May I go now?"
"Yes, Mr. Tharivar," Terise replied, with a pointed, scathing look at Storm,
"you are free to go and you can trust that we will not be contacting you
again. Isn't that correct, Ensign?"
"Again, my apologies to the Dojit," Storm said, making a concerted effort to
speak to Gam and not Terise. "But you have provided us with information that
leaves Dalil V'ril alive, in your estimation, when Ensign Collins left his
room. The Sulu's Security Chief may want to speak to you, Mr. Tharivar.
Also, you could be compelled to testify should Ensign Collins be brought to
trial. This may not be a requirement, however. I am unfamiliar with the
nuances of the Ktarian system of justice. I would gently suggest that you
not leave the planet until our investigation is complete."
"I'll keep that in mind, Ensign," Gam said as he stood, and began hobbling
toward the door. "It was nice to see you again, Dojit Terise." He gave her
a pleasant nod. "If you have time later, I'd like to have a few words with
you."
Terise smiled in return. "Of course, Mr. Tharivar." With brief a glance in
Ethan's direction, she added, "I would certainly love to hear what you have
to say."
After placing his medical tricorder in its proper slot, Cristobel snapped
the medkit shut and scoffed at Gam's sudden transformation from slanderous
bastard to polite gentleman.
"I do hope you solve your puzzle, gentlemen," Gam said as he hobbled away,
"and I hope Ensign Storm learns some manners. That is something they still
teach in Starfleet, isn't it? Get more out of people by being nice, rather
than acting like a targ's butt."
"I am inclined to agree," Terise drawled. "I will be contacting your
superior, Ensign Storm." She smirked. "Just to follow up on the
matter...of course." And without even a nod of acknowledgement, Terise
filed out behind Gam.
***
"Did you get anything else out of him?" Storm asked Sefton in a low voice,
outside the interview room as they both watched Gam and Terise walk away.
"If V'ril had something to say after Collins left, I'd like to know what
exactly."
"It's not his memory at fault; it's his hearing. I doubt even a healthier
person would have been able to make out specific words through the hotel's
walls," Sefton responded.
"I shouldn't complain," Storm said, looking at Sefton with some degree of
earnestness. "It tuned out much better than I would have expected. Thank you."
Unsure how to react to Storm, when he wasn't bristling with rage, Cristobel
shrugged slightly, and said, "It was nothing."
Storm's communicator chirped, sparing him from sharing any further warm
sentiment. "Ensign Hansen to Ensign Storm."
Storm tapped his communicator. "Go ahead, Hansen."
"Are you going to need the Security Team? We're still standing by here."
"Negative," Storm said, smiling a little at the thought of arresting Gam
Tharivar. "I think we're okay for the time being. Did you get any
information on Gam's group affiliations? If any?"
"Nothing, sir," Hansen answered. "His record is completely clean."
"Understood," Storm said simply. It was the answer he had expected but Gam
Tharivar's vacation on Risa seemed odd and out of place. "Could you inform
Lieutenant Thalan that I'll have a report for him within the hour? The
interview has yielded some previously unknown information."
"Aye," came the reply. "Hansen out."
"I'm not sure if I'm regretful or relieved that advanced telepathic
interrogation isn't a minor one can take at Starfleet Academy... That man is
slimy; I'm not sure I would want to know his secrets," Cristobel said to
Storm in a hushed tone, despite his vehemence, as he watched Gam's
excruciating slow shuffle away. "It would be foolish to rely on him. Is
there any way other residents of the hotel heard D'Vril making any
noises after the time at which we know Collins left his room?"
"Not according to the Risan authority," Storm said with a slight sneer.
"Surely you're not suggesting they haven't conducted a full and proper
investigation?"
"I wouldn't think of suggesting such a thing. I'd rather say it. So, um,
if you need any more of my help with your own investigation, just...you
know..." Cristobel placed a hand over his commbadge as he trailed off.
"I think your days as a telepathic interrogator are at an end," Storm said
with a smile. "I need to get back to the ship and try to stave off some of
the fallout from this little chat. Thanks again, Cris."
"Good luck with that," Cris offered back. "I should get back to Sickbay and
let them know he was a big faker."
Both men tapped their commbadges, saying, "Storm to Transporter Room," and,
"Sefton to Transporter Room," respectively. They looked at each other
bewilderedly, until Cris smirked and nodded to Ethan.
"Ensign Viraj, here," came out of both of their communicators.
Storm smiled at Cris, and then looked directly forward. "Two to beam up.
Energize."
"Mental Checkup"
Lt. Saavar - Science Officer
Ens. Ainsley Chambers - Counsellor
Location: Deck 5, USS Sulu
Stardate 57907.06 13h00
***
Saavar stepped into the turbolift and clasped hands behind his back. He
waited until the young woman in Yeomans uniform entered and then said, "Deck
five." His lab space for the day had been on deck thirteen - the same as his
quarters assignment.
The Yeoman smiled at him and added, "Bridge." She looked him up and down and
said, "You must be new, sir.." as the turbolift started moving. "Welcome
aboard. I'm Yeoman Daniels - Josie.." she added.
"I am Saavar - and indeed I am 'new' to the Sulu," the Vulcan smiled. " I am
a Science Officer and communications specialist. Thank you for your warm
welcome Yeoman."
She almost blushed and fidgeted under Saavars' frank stare. "Pleasure, sir,"
she said as the lift slowed rapidly and the doors opened on deck five. As
Saavar stepped out she said, "See you later, sir.." and watched the Vulcan
officer as he strode away oblivious to her interested gaze.
The Counsellor's office was close to Sickbay and Saavar was exactly on time
as he pressed the chime. As he straightened his uniform jacket the doors
opened to a "Come..." from inside. He stepped inside the office and stopped.
"Lieutenant Saavar," he said by way of introduction.
The woman sitting on the other side of a glass topped desk stood and smiled.
She was a head shorter than Saavar, with pale blue eyes and an elfin face
framed by straight golden hair that fell to her shoulders. The smile
extended to her eyes and Saavar sensed the natural empathy that the Human
woman shared with those she came into contact with.
"Welcome aboard, Lieutenant," Ainsley said with a slight nod. "I trust
you've been able to settle in without any problems?"
"I have encountered no significant difficulties," Saavar replied. The
meeting with his CSO aside....
"Please have a seat..." She indicated the chair on the opposite side of the
desk. "Or you can take the couch if you would like." Her office was set up
with a couple different seating arrangements. There was the chairs at the
desk and then another couch and chair set up for officers who liked to get
comfortable. She'd always wanted to scrap the couch and chair for a couple
bean bag chairs but didn't think most officers would like that idea.
Saavar sat in the offered chair. The couch would be far too informal. "Thank
you, Counsellor," Saavar smiled at her as he straightened his uniform. "I
reported aboard last night," he said. "As a matter of protocol, I am
reporting for my initial counselling assessment."
"Alright then," Ainsley responded with a slight nod. It was interesting to
see someone voluntarily reporting to a counselor. "Do you have any concerns
that you want to address with me? Anything that is bothering you at all?"
"I do not have a personal need to unburden myself," Saavar replied. "I am
well adjusted, within Vulcan psychological norms."
"That's excellent. We need more officers like you," she responded, not
quite really sure what to say or what Saavar was hoping to get from this
meeting when he was so sure of his mental stability.
"Here is my last assessment, duty report and the personnel data from my last
posting, the USS Takashima." Saavar slid a padd across the desk.
"Thank you," Ainsley said as she picked up the PADD and quickly scanned it.
From this report he was perfectly accurate when he said he was well
adjusted. She looked up at Saavar and nodded. "The counselor on the
Takashima agrees with you're assessment that you are a 'well adjusted Vulcan
male,' to quote her exactly."
Saavar nodded. "Should I have any problems with integrating with this crew,
I will of course discuss the matter with you." He thought back to his
encounter with Xayella Tagliesh earlier in the morning. If the department
head continued with her hostile reaction to him, he would bring it up here.
He had a duty to report behavioural problems with his peers as well as
himself. The chief science officer may have a psycological problem that a
Counsellor could help alleviate. He would observe the woman - perhaps he had
caught her on a bad morning....
Ainsley tapped a button on the PADD and it brought up the rest of Saavar's
service record. She scanned it quickly. Something caught her interest and
she looked up. "I see here that you are very much into languages," she
stated. "Learning languages is one of my passions. My parents encouraged
my sister and I to learn new ones."
"Yes," Saavar nodded curtly. "I am a communications specialist. As a science
officer it is my duty to assist in the configuration of the universal
translation matrices, and compile cultural and behavioural data that allows
accurate methods of communication across species. I catalogue such things as
body language, mimic behavioural patterns and cultural bias." Saavar smiled
at the Counselor and indicated her with a wave of his hand.
"You are indeed interested in languages - your face shows an expression of
openness, eyes are wide and pupils dilated. Your slightly open lips are
pensive - waiting for my reply. Your face is tilted slightly to listen more
fully, and your posture is leaning toward me as I speak. Your feet are
crossed at the ankle showing that you are relaxed, and your speech pattern
quickened with your last statement. You are comfortable discussing your
family and have an emotional tie with your parents and sibling that you are
proud of - as a Human female you express your emotions candidly and easily.
Your training as a Counselor is complimented by your natural talents as a
listener and show attentiveness and compassion. I would conclude that you
are a skilled and competent Counselor." Saavar finished his discourse with a
Human shrug. "Communication is far more complex than just languages - and on
occasion I have required the assistance of someone such as yourself to
analyse a species and add the emotional dimensions that I oft-times miss."
Ainsley shifted slightly. From her training she was well aware of body
language and everything that you can read about a person just by looking at
them, and she used the techniques everyday when talking to patients. But she
very rarely ever had anyone else read her in this way and tell her what they
were seeing, and be so accurate in it. She uncrossed her ankles and
straightened her head. It was funny how something so simple could make her
so self conscious. "Have you ever considered being a counselor?" she asked
him.
Saavar smiled. "I have," he replied. "Only briefly. I would not be an
efficient counselor for I do not possess an empathic nature - being Vulcan.
I cannot empathise with a patient - and therefore could not offer them
cathartic healing. I am fully trained as a medical technician however. My
secondary specialization in the academy was medical and I have served
briefly as a medic under combat conditions."
Saavars' face was rather neutral but his voice contained a hint of feeling.
"I am a pacifist, counselor - I will not take life, and I serve where my
abilities best serve the Federation."
"That must have made the combat conditions all the more harder for you
then!" Ainsley responded. Falling back into her comfortable counselling
mode almost immediately: "I admire people who are able to be so confident
in themselves and what they can and cannot do. I could say here and now
that I will never take a life, but when it comes down to it I do not know
what would happen in a given circumstance."
"That is logical," Saavar conceded. "I did not know how I would react prior
to my involvement, although like you I determined that I would remain a
non-combatant. My training and the neccessity of treating wounded officers
aided me in my resolve. I was not faced with having to make a choice of
taking a life." Saavar smiled. "I will still have to face that ambiguous
fate. Of course, we have faced Kobiashi Maru - and death holds no fear for
me."
He clasped his hands in his lap and said, "I am a communications
specialist - I believe in negotiation and reaching compromise above
aggression. That is what Starfleet stands for - the uniting of species for
peace and continued evolution."
Ainsley nodded. "As I said earlier, we need more officers like you. More
people who believe that peace does not have to be won by killing off
everyone that disagrees with you."
Saavar nodded. Since the battle of Wolf 359 and the conflict with the
Dominion, there seemed to be more of the type of officer who wanted glory
and battle rather than exploration and a hand of peace. He knew what she
meant. He felt the same way. He gave the blonde counselor a smile and said,
"Yes, Counselor - we have an understanding between us - a recognition of why
we are here - for something larger than ourselves and for a purpose that
upholds life, not takes it away."
Ainsley just nodded, not really quite sure of what she could say further on
the point as they were both in complete understanding and agreement on the
topic.
"You're a very interesting man, Lieutenant," Ainsley said after a few
moments of silence. She didn't really want to see this meeting end, as it
had been quite easy on her, but she had another patient coming to see her
very soon. "I've enjoyed this talk very much and I am very happy that you
came in to see me. I don't believe I will be needing to see you here in the
office again, that is unless you have something that you would like to talk
to me about. Of course my door is always open."
Saavar stood and said, "Thank you for your time, Counselor." He nodded, "I am
sure that I will speak with you again." He gave her a very Human smile as he
departed. Once outside her office he dropped once again into his Vulcan
neutrality. His next point of call was the sickbay and as it was on the same
deck he decided that there was no time like the present...
"Medical Protocol"
By: Lt. Saavar - Science Officer
Location: Medical, USS Sulu
Stardate: 57907.06, 14h30
***
Saavar strode down the corridors of deck five. He nodded a greeting to those
he passed and made his way to the Intrepid's Sickbay. He was memorizing the
deck plans for the class of vessel, and was mentally ticking off locations
as he passed - including EPS access points, Jeffries tube hatches and
computer terminal locations. He was already conversant with the main areas
of the ship - crew areas, bridge deck, transporters, holodecks, science
facilities, shuttle bays and engineering spaces. The general pattern was the
same in all Starfleet ships - it made it relatively easy for a new-comer to
orient quickly.
Since his arrival the previous night, he had already met some interesting
individuals. The crew seemed to be generally welcoming - although reports
concerning the senior staff were disconcerting. Saavar had already 'butted
heads' with Xayella Tagliesh and he was certain that the Chief Science
Officer was not overly impressed with having a Vulcan officer join her staff -
especially one that outranked her in service time. He would have to work on
her - although she seemed highly illogical for a scientist (or perhaps just
overly emotional?).
The Deputy Chief of Security had dropped by his quarters late in the evening
and welcomed him aboard with the standard tricorder check. The Trill officer
seemed efficient, and friendly enough. Saavar would be most interested in
continuing a conversation regarding his Trill symbiont experience at some
later time.
Ensign Mason Farrell had greeted him in shuttle bay and had made his arrival
a pleasant experience. They young officer was eager to make sure that he was
settled in - even though he was only a few hours senior to Saavar in ship
time aboard the Sulu. Saavar considered that Farrell was a good candidate
for a continued friendship - they shared an enjoyment of spiced food, and
had conversed easily in the ships lounge. They had agreed to plan a crew
party on Risa - Saavar assisting because he saw it as an ideal way to meet
more of the crew and present himself in a positive way. There was still some
hesitancy between Humans and Vulcans in Starfleet. There were not that many
Vulcans taking active service in the fleet.
Saavar had just had a counseling session with Counselor Ainsley Chambers. A
pleasant woman with an open and caring attitude, she had simply allowed him
to establish his certification as fit for duty aboard the Sulu. The Vulcan
had little use for a counselor for his own well being, however he had
conversed extensively with the ship's counselor aboard the USS Takashima in
relation to the understanding of other sentient species and their possible
psychological attitudes in communication. Saavar believed firmly in
cross-discipline discussions regarding problems.
He came to the doors of Sickbay and they hissed aside as he stepped through.
Stopping just inside the doors he surveyed the small area.
"Interesting Conversations"
By: Lt. Saavar - Science Officer
Location: Sickbay, USS Sulu
Stardate: 57907.06, 14h40
***
The Sickbay was empty. Saavar stepped inside and clasped his hands behind
his back and surveyed the small but immaculate area. The row of bio-beds
were lacking patients. It seemed that no one on the Sulu was in need of
medical attention. The medical staff were obviously down on the surface of
Risa. He walked further inside and glanced inside the office of the chief
medical officer - it too was empty. Saavar's face creased in a frown as he
considered what to do. He hadn't made an appointment - the middle of alpha
shift should have had at least one medical orderly on duty. He looked around
once again before speaking to the ship's computer.
"Please state the nature of the medical emergency." The balding middle aged
medical hologram appeared and seemed to have an instant frown. He was also
tapping on a holographic medical tricorder.
"There is no emergency," Saavar said in a monotone. There was no need to
mimic Human styled interaction with a hologram. "I require a medical
certification of my fitness as a newly arrived member of the Sulu's crew.
There does not seem to be any medical staff on duty."
"Well..." The hologram looked around and grimaced. "Where is the duty nurse?"
"I am not a member of the medical staff." Saavar squared his shoulders and
addressed the hologram. "I have a limited time allotted to this task. Please
proceed with the examination."
The hologram sighed theatrically and waved to a bio-bed as if Saavar's
request had ruined his whole day. "Sit down there," he said. "It won't take
that long." He reached for a sensor probe from a tray of instruments and
fussed over it for a moment - muttering under his breath about tardy nurses
and absent doctors before he raised an eyebrow and passed the device slowly
over the Vulcan science officer.
Saavar remained still as the hologram went to work. Conversing with a
computer program was a wasted effort and Saavar used the time to mentally plan
his workload for the day. The diplomatic party involved with the accused
Starfleet Officer on Risa was a priority for the Sulu. Saavar's experience
with matters diplomatic lead him to the conclusion that there must be more
to it than a murder investigation. Certainly the historical data had to be
reviewed to allow the captain a direction from which to proceed with the
talks. It would take much to replace the Ambassador and trust was something
earned. The initial steps were important. The investigation was doubly so -
removing the taint of bloody hands from the diplomacy of the Federation was
paramount.
The hologram was true to his word. He stood back and frowned at the
tricorder. "You are perfectly healthy, Lieutenant." He looked up and gave a
grimacing smile. "I hope the medical prognosis satisfies you. I will enter
your status for duty in the log."
"Thank you," Saavar nodded as he stepped down from the bio-bed. Without
further conversation he left Sickbay. The absence of medical staff was an
irritation, but the Intrepid Class vessel's EMH was equal to the minor task
of a simple examination.
He made his way to the science labs on deck thirteen to resume his work.
"Facial Expressions"
by Lieutenant Saavar - Science Officer
Lieutenant Mark Thaine - Chief Engineer
and Ensign Viraj - Operations Officer [NPC+]
Location: USS Sulu, Sickbay
Stardate: 57907.06, 14h50
***
"Are you *quite* certain?" Viraj asked, sliding off of the biobed and onto his feet.
With utter patience and courtesy, Annikafiore Szerda answered, "Again, your pheromone levels have not increased at all since your last visit. Two days ago." Szerda closed the medical tricorder in her hands.
"But when I transported Crewman Hamilton today, she...she gave me a look. Y'know... The Look. I can't deal with The Look right now, and especially not if she's just intoxicated with my pheromones," the Deltan rambled. "I spent over an hour working with her in the Operations office this morning, and then I've transported her twice this afternoon. She could be in the transporter room right now. Waiting for me. With The Look."
"Was it this look?" Nurse Szerda asked, pointing to her own face with lust in her eyes.
Viraj's face fell, and he muttered, "Ix preserve me." He scoffed then, and righteously asked, "I thought you said--"
Annikafiore chuckled full-throatedly, until she admitted, "I'm joking. Your uniform's pheromone absorption rate is still optimal. Don't worry."
***
In Main Sickbay, the balding, raven-haired Emergency Medical Hologram was examining Lieutenant Saavar. He stood back and frowned at the tricorder. "You are perfectly healthy, Lieutenant." He looked up and gave a grimacing smile. "I hope the medical prognosis satisfies you. I will enter your status for duty in the log."
"Thank you," Saavar nodded as he stepped down from the bio-bed. Without further conversation he left Sickbay. The absence of medical staff was an irritation, but the Intrepid Class vessel's EMH was equal to the minor task of a simple examination.
Leading Viraj out of the private examination room, Nurse Szerda was immediately caught by the glare of the EMH. "Oh, I see how it is," the hologram snipped. "You hide and leave me with the real work."
"What are you doing?" Annikafiore asked, confused by the presence of the Emergency Medical Hologram when there was no Red Alert.
"Your job," the EMH practically snarled.
Squinting briefly at the EMH, Viraj questioned, "What's wrong with your smirk?"
"What business is that of yours?" the EMH sassed.
Blushing, Viraj mumbled, "I'm sorry - it's just - your face - it's wrong."
"What are you going on about...?" the EMH asked, looking at Viraj as if he were a crazy person. Once the hologram strode over to a reflective surface, and got a good look at his face, he exclaimed, "Holygod, my hair! What have you done to my hair?"
"Viraj to Engineering, could you please send someone down to Sickbay to repair the malfunctioning EMH?"
"Acknowledged."
Pacing back and forth in front of Viraj and Annikafiore, the Mark II EMH ranted, "Is this some sort of a prank? What the hell have you done to me? I look like a feeble-minded Mark I!"
Sighing, Szerda ordered, "Computer, deactivate EMH." To Viraj's puzzled look, once the EMH vanished, Annikafiore offered, "We'll reactivate him once the engineer arrives."
It took quite a few minutes for the engineer to arrive. The standard procedure for such a malfunction was for one of the junior officers to come and investigate, and hopefully repair the error. And so, it was a little bit of a surprise to see the Chief Engineer himself come striding through the doors, toolkit in hand, and a frown upon his face.
"Which one of you was it who called about a malfunctioning hologram?" Thaine asked, bluntly.
"I did," Viraj responded, almost unsurely, to Thaine's less than courteous tone. "Computer, activate EMH," Viraj said immediately after.
A hologram, with the severe features and dark hair of its creator, appeared between the operations officer, engineer and nurse. "Please state the nature of the medical emergency," it recited.
Speaking to Thaine, Viraj commented, "His voice sounds the same as it always was, but he looks wrong."
Thaine nodded, and sighed at the face of the EMH. "He sure does look wrong. Not that he ever looked great before."
"Sunshine, if your face is what passes for great or 'right', then I'll be glad to keep a 'wrong' face on me," the EMH said in saccharine tones to Thaine. Suddenly switching to a shrill voice, he insisted, "Just give me back my hair and--" he placed all his fingertips on his face "--and my skin. Dammit, I'm scowling, aren't I? I've never been able to scowl before."
Ignoring the hologram, Annikafiore explained, "When I came in here earlier he was just standing here looking like that."
"We don't know who turned him on," Viraj added.
"None of you, obviously," the EMH muttered, before stating clearly, "Lieutenant Saavar activated me, because he required a physical examination. I didn't even notice what had been done to me until the bald one showed up and pointed it out to me."
"We haven't had any difficulties with the EMH before," Annikafiore informed. After a beat of consideration, she said, "Well, except for the time he slapped Nurse Sefton."
Thaine nodded, and gently placed his toolkit on the floor. "Computer, shut down the EMH, and start running a level 2 diagnostic on the holo emitters, and on the matrix of the EMH," he said.
"I shall not--" protested the EMH, as he faded into empty space. Thaine just shook his head.
"Never understood why they had to make the damned things so argumentative..." he muttered, and then looked to Annikafiore, surprised. "It slapped a nurse?"
"The EMH asked me for a medical tricorder, and Sefton tossed his tricorder at the EMH from the other end of Sickbay. The holodoc hadn't been paying attention to Cris, and was hit by the tricorder in the back of his shoulder. When he yelled at Cris, Cris just asked him why he hadn't turned immaterial," Annikafiore said, obviously having told the story several times before. "The EMH said... Well, he questioned Cris' intelligence, which only made Cris surly, and so the EMH slapped him - in the classic example of the hologram's solid versus evanescent states."
The engineer looked vaguely amused. "I wish I knew if that was a bug in the programming or not." He shook his head. "Too intelligent..."
"Hmm," Viraj nodded. When the pregnant pause between the three of them risked becoming an awkward silence, Viraj asked of Thaine, "So...how are you enjoying Risa?"
"I've been before," he shrugged. "Just before I arrived, actually. Last thing I want to do is go down again. What about you?" He changed the subject away from himself perhaps a little too hurriedly.
"Oath of Celibacy. I'm trying to stay away from the surface. Temptation: bad, and all that sort of...malarkey..." Viraj trailed off, and after a beat ordered, "Computer, display the partial results of the EMH's diagnostic as it progresses."
As lines of text and visual representations of a holomatrix appeared on a wall viewer, Annikafiore interjected, "I haven't been down to the planet myself, either. I've had Sickbay duty, and my shore leave doesn't start until 57907.09. I plan to spend every available minute on a beach, once I'm not on-call."
Thaine nodded absently, studying the display. "What the hell..." he muttered. "Computer, where's the rest of the file?"
The computer responded with typical calm. "All content of EMH holomatrix currently displayed."
"It damned well is not!" argued back the engineer. "Look here!" He pointed toward the end of one subroutine. "It just stops!"
"How odd," Viraj mumbled. "How could that happen? Who could change it?"
"I don't know..." Thaine glared up at where he obviously had decided the computer was based in Sickbay. "Computer, has this file been modified since the Sulu finished the shakedown cruise?"
"Unknown," came the calm, rational reply. "Data corrruaaauu--" What followed was a stream of strange, garbled noises, and then silence.
The engineer just said two words. "Bloody hell."
"This isn't going to effect all of the terminals in Sickbay, is it?" Annikafiore asked with concern.
Thaine shook his head. "I doubt it. It's isolated to the holographic technology. At least, I sure as hell hope it is." He looked up at the roof of the sickbay, and then back down at the two nurses. He held up a finger, pointing at the ceiling. "Next stop...up there."
"Paradise Interrupted"
By: Captain Matt Salinger
Lieutenant Xayella Tagliesh
Commander Lyrr Tayla
Admiral Lilith Gordon [NPC]
Location: Risa
Stardate 57907.06, 15h25
***
"Wow," Xayella commented for the fourth time in an hour, "still no one."
She grinned up at Matt, squinting her eyes to filter out the blinding
sunlight hanging behind his head and obscuring his features. "You certainly
did choose a most secluded spot for a hike. I can only wonder what you had
in mind for us."
"Well, how do you like picnics? I made a little arrangement with one of
the merchants in town, and I think a picnic out here away from everybody
will be good. Ensign Gainsborough was talking about this place up here
that she went to last time she was on Risa, and I thought we could check it
out. So, do you like picnics?"
"If you're there, of course I do." She kissed Matt's cheek, and licked at
the salty sweat left behind on her lips. "Getting too hot for you,
Salinger?" she
asked with a deliberately sultry smile. "That copse of trees up ahead would
make for a perfect hiding spot if you're interested."
"It is somewhat warm here, isn't it? Let's go see about that copse. It
looks fairly secluded too, you know." He slipped his hand into hers, and
together they moved over toward the small copse of trees. "Oh yes," he
said once they were into the shade offered by the trees, "this is very
nice."
Xayella chuckled as she pulled Matt towards a tree with especially
low-hanging branches. "And look at that. A nice, lush bed of grass waiting
for us. Risa really does have all the amenities." She tossed her hat
aside, and as it landed gently upon the thick grass, so too did she as she
settled down
under the tree. "Very cozy," she cooed. "You coming?"
"Almost," Matt said as he slid down onto the grass beside her. "Yes, this
is very nice here, isn't it? You know, we could cast off everything else
and live out here like savages. Just me, you, and Risa. I imagine it'd be
pretty...wild."
"Aren't we always?" She grinned as she gripped the front of Matt's shirt
and pulled him into her for a kiss. Matt, always ready and willing,
promptly took the lead and had Xayella reclined upon the soft grass below.
Matt had Xay's shirt halfway open when he growled at the sudden chirping
coming from his pocket. "Not now," he urged it.
"I warned you to leave it behind," she sang, making no effort to desist in
undoing his pants.
"They'll go away," Matt answered. "Please let them go away. We've been
interrupted enough today."
Xayella tried to ignore the insistent chirps, until it became obvious
whoever was comming Matt wasn't going to give up so easily. With a resigned
sigh, Xayella slid out from beneath Matt and sat up. "Get it before they
beam someone down to find you," she muttered, already adjusting her shirt.
Matt sighed, then rolled to the side as he fished for his
communicator. Finally, he pulled it out and tapped its surface. "Salinger
here."
"I didn't know if you were going to answer for a minute there," the voice of
Commander Lyrr replied. "You have an urgent message from Starfleet Command.
Admiral Gordon needs to speak with you."
"Admiral Gordon?" Matt asked and then shook his head. "Go ahead and send
it through, Commander. Any idea what she wants?"
"She wouldn't say, though she sounded very anxious to get in touch with you.
She's not going to like being kept waiting this long."
"Very well, put her through to me here."
Xayella shot Matt a very unhappy expression, then snatched up her hat as she
rose, and started for the clearing. Before Matt could even consider
following, Lyrr's voice was replaced by that of Admiral Gordon's, sounding
none too pleased herself. "Captain Salinger, sorry to disturb you but I
have a critical matter to address with you regarding the current
negotiations on Risa. You do have a moment, I'm sure."
Matt glanced after Xay, and then sighed. "Yes, I have a moment," he
said. "How can I be of assistance?"
"The negotiations are disintegrating rapidly, Captain," the Admiral
continued. "The two Farehn'ti factions are at odds, and without a qualified
mediator, we fear the negotiations will fail. Ambassador Dalil was very
effective in encouraging the two sides to come to mutually beneficial
compromises, however all that seems to have fallen apart with his death. We
don't believe we can postpone the negotiations long enough to send another
Federation delegate to deal with the matter. You will have to act in that
capacity, Captain Salinger."
Matt's first impulse was to jokingly suggest that Lyrr handle the
negotiations, but didn't figure the admiral would understand. He also had
a feeling that the situation was too dire already. A flip comment wouldn't
be appreciated. He gazed off at Xayella, angrily storming away from
him. As he watched her and contemplated what the admiral had said, he
couldn't help wondering if this was the end of their relationship. She'd
been very unhappy at the times he'd been called away, and couldn't help
wondering if this situation, which would effectively be cancelling his
shore leave, would destroy what they had. He hoped not.
"Send whatever information you have available to the Sulu, Admiral. I'll
meet with the Farehn'ti as soon as possible."
The Admiral chuckled softly. "I've already transferred all pertinent
information to your ship. I didn't really think you'd refuse the task,
Captain. If there are any difficulties, contact Starfleet Command
immediately. The Farehn'ti could prove a very valuable addition to the
Federation. You must salvage what is left of these negotiations."
"And, I will do so, Admiral," Matt answered. "I'll get started on this
right away."
"Thank you, Captain. And good luck. Admiral Gordon out."
Once the channel was closed, Matt slipped his communicator into his
pocket. He stood for a moment, gathering his thoughts, and then
sighed. After another moment, he followed in the direction Xay had gone.
She hadn't travelled far and was only a few strides down the path, looking
solemnly down at a garden of brightly coloured flowers. "Vacation's over,
isn't it?" she asked, without making an effort to gaze at him.
"That's what Starfleet Command says," Matt answered. "At least during the
day. I'm going to have to deal with the Farehn'ti situation, but that
should only occupy my day. We'll still have our nights free to ourselves."
"Like last night when we were so pleasantly interrupted?" She smiled wryly.
"Though we only really need...what? An hour? That should give you enough
time to satisfy your sexual urges, because that's all I'm good for now isn't
it." Xayella kicked at the dense bed of flowers and stalked off down the
path.
"What the hell is that supposed to mean," Matt called after her. "You
think that's all I'm interested in? What do you expect me to do? Do you
seriously want me to lose my command? What am I supposed to do, Xay?"
"I don't know!" she hollered, swinging around to face him. "I know it's not
your fault, but I didn't know it would be like this. I didn't know I'd have
to compete for your attention. I had to do that with my parents and I hated
it. I won't do that with you!"
Matt took a step back, shock spreading on his face. "What are you saying,
Xay?"
"I don't know," she whispered, forcing back the sob that threatened to steal
her voice. "You just...don't understand how much I rely on you. I-I need
stability and love...and I need you to give me that." She looked away to
conceal the trail of tears finding their way down her cheeks. "You keep me
from getting out of control when I get scared," she continued, her voice
faltering.
"When you're gone, who will be there to do that?"
Matt moved to her and took her hands in his. "Then come with me, my
love. Come to the negotiations with me, and we can spend every moment we
have available to us together. You can observe the negotiations, and I can
send you secret messages on a padd."
"You don't mean that," she said thickly. Finally looking up at him again
through the blinding tears, the masked fear and desperation in eyes still
managed to come through, along with a yearning to close whatever rift was
developing between them. "You want me there? Won't you get in trouble?"
"I do mean it, and I do want you there. If we can find a legitimate reason
for you to be there, then there shouldn't be any problem. I want you with
me, Xay, and I'll take the risk of what may happen because of it. I want
you to feel that I'm not abandoning you, that I'm still here and not going
away. I love you, Xayella, and I don't want this shore leave to be
miserable for you. So, if you can be content being in the same room with
me, sharing a secret smile and message, with whatever time we can scrape
together after, then we can do this."
Xayella laughed tearfully. "You could always call breaks every 15 minutes
so we can steal some time away in a closet," she suggested. "Or I
can wear my skirted uniform and flash you some thigh when the excitement
lulls." Her smile quavered and waned as she sobbed again and embraced Matt.
"I'm sorry," she whispered. "I didn't mean it...I don't think. I got
scared."
"It's alright," Matt said, bringing her hands to his lips and kissing
them. "We'll make our time together...around those things that are hoping
to interfere."
"But you can't always take me everywhere," she pointed out. "What do we do
then?"
"We'll figure something out so I can," Matt answered. "Until then, we do
what we can to keep together. We're both resourceful people, and I'm
certain we can figure out ways to contrive time together if we need to."
"Without me throwing a tantrum each time, right?" She smiled bashfully and
felt her cheeks redden with embarrassment. "I'm sorry you had to see that.
Not one of my finer moments."
"Well, I think we've made a very good recovery," Matt said. "If you'd like
to christen this little spot we found here, I'm certain the Farehn'ti can
wait an hour or two."
She chuckled as her lips grazed his. "Is that all?"
With her hands in his, he started slowly drawing them both back toward the
little grassy clearing they'd found. "So, is that something you think
you'd like?"
Xayella smiled coyly and slipped past Matt, brushing up against him as she
did. "Well, what do you think, Matt Salinger," she whispered, and fixing
a sultry gaze upon him, she headed off towards the copse.
"I think I like your answer," Matt said with a grin as he quickly turned
and followed after her.
"Opening Serve"
by Ensign Ethan Storm - Security Officer
Commander Lyrr - Executive Officer
Location: Lounge, USS Sulu
Stardate: 57907.06, 15h53
***
Ensign Storm found the Sulu lounge sufficiently deserted to enjoy a bit
of
solitude while he put the finishing touches on his formal complaint to the
Risan government. His quarters should have ensured
privacy but with the ship still on shore leave as well as conducting a
murder investigation, shift schedules were in
disarray and Storm couldn't be certain Steele wouldn't need the room or at
least be in it. In the ship's lounge orbiting high above a pleasure planet
with his nose in a PADD, Storm could reflect on the day's various
disasters
with little chance of distraction.
Or not.
"Ensign Storm," came the clipped, sharp summons, and with it Commander
Lyrr
standing over him, looking none too pleased. Her entire demeanour exuded
barely contained anger, from her drawn down lips to the fisted hands
pressed
into her hips. One held a padd, the obvious source of her distemper.
"Ensign...I need to have a word with you."
"Yes, ma'am," Storm said, unintentionally dispensing with the standard
Starfleet protocol that determined "sir" to appropriate when addressing a
superior officer, regardless of sex. He stood up straight and gestured
towards the empty chair across from his own. "Would you care to sit down,
Commander?"
"Forget the formalities, Ensign," she snapped. "You know why I'm here.
Care to read?" She tossed the padd onto the tabletop and it slid to a
stop
in front of him. "I'll direct your attention to the second paragraph
where
you're described as an: 'Unlawful, cruel brute who has allowed his crusade
for justice to blind him to basic legal etiquette and the Starfleet code
of
ethics. Above all else, he is an impertinent ruffian and has no place
dealing in an official capacity on behalf of the Federation--' " Lyrr cut
short her recitation and hissed, "What the hell were you thinking, Ensign?
Do you know what kind of trouble this can cause not only yourself, but
myself and the captain?"
Storm didn't pick up the PADD as he knew well the identity of the author.
The complaint from Dojit Terise had been expected but Ethan had hoped he
would have his own complaint finished by the time it all played out. He
should have known the Risan official wouldn't have anything better to do
than to continue to make his life miserable. She probably fit it in
between
judging naked limbo contests.
"I wasn't thinking about myself, Commander," Storm said simply, standing
straight. "But I sincerely apologize if this complaint reflects poorly
upon
you, the Captain, or the ship. I will not contest any reprimand you see
fit
to administer."
"So you admit that you acted inappropriately, then? You admit that
everything written in that complaint is true?"
"No, ma'am. In fact, I would wager that many things in that complaint are
decidedly untrue. But I am operating under the assumption that you have
reviewed the audio and visual logs from the interview and have found my
behavior to be inappropriate. If so, what I will and will not admit to
really isn't
germane."
"I have reviewed the logs, Ensign," Lyrr replied, "and your tactics were
highly unorthodox. In Starfleet we do not threaten to detain witnesses in
the brig if they don't comply. Mr. Tharivar was there to answer a few
questions, and you turned it into an interrogation! And not to mention
bullying the Dojit herself." Lyrr threw up her hands and sighed. It
seemed
everyone on board had lost their mind. "Ensign," she said, far calmer
now,
"I admit, you gained valuable information...but you cannot go around
threatening Risan officials and ornery old men. I already have one
officer
in the brig; I don't want to add another."
Storm considered these words for the briefest instance. "Permission to
speak
freely, Commander?"
Lyrr sighed wearily and gestured for Storm to proceed.
Storm settled back into his chair and paused a moment, considering
carefully
the words to follow. "When this all started, I didn't know if Ensign
Collins
did it or not. It never really mattered to me, ma'am. Collins is one of
ours
and she deserves our every effort to get to the truth. But the
consolations
that the Risans and the Ktarians have demanded hamstring our ability to
pursue that truth. I am of the opinion that the efforts I made in this
interview, while stretching the limits of protocol, were justified given
this set of circumstances with this particular witness and the Dojit's
interference." Storm looked down at his own PADD, his formal complaint to
the Risan government nearly finished. "I realize that you don't share this
opinion and I will defer to your judgment. But I have no regrets, no
matter
the particular cost to me personally."
With Lyrr's anger quelled for the time being, she settled into the
previously
offered seat and folded her hands atop the table. "I'm not going to
reprimand you or punish you in any way, Ensign," she said, her tone
gentler.
"The problem is, I'm always the one who has to hear the raving and deal
with
the difficulties you all cause. As you can imagine, I've racked up a
large
share of headaches because of that." She chuckled weakly. "I really wish
the captain would get his butt back up here so he could deal with all the
problems that keep popping up. But," she added, "I don't think we have a
problem here, Ensign. I admire your loyalty, especially to a crewmember
you've never met." Lowering her voice, she said, "However, I really don't
advise that you submit that complaint. It will only make matters worse."
"If you believe it is for the best, of course." Then, without hesitation,
Storm reached out to his PADD and deleted an hour's work. He met Lyrr's
gaze. "I'm sure you are also aware of Ensign Sefton's contribution to the
interview. In fact, I do not think there would have been an interview,
were
it not for his intervention. He should be commended."
"Starfleet officers don't get commended for doing their jobs, Ensign,"
Lyrr
said. "But, despite your unconventional method of information
acquisition,
you did uncover some inconsistencies that should be looked into. I can
congratulate you on that."
"Thank you, ma'am," Storm said simply. "But Ensign Sefton is the one who
really went above and beyond the call. May I have your permission to pass
along congratulations for him as well?"
"Of course," Lyrr replied. "You don't exactly need permission for that.
But you have it." She looked at the beverage sitting in front of Storm and
smiled tightly. "I'll leave you to finish that. I don't think you need
me
around to ruin the rest of your evening."
Storm returned the smile, feeling a curious warmth towards the Bajoran
woman. "Commander, my only reason for being here was to work on that
complaint. Now that it's no longer an issue, I'd be honored if you'd join
me."
Lyrr raised a skeptical eyebrow at the officer, not certain if this was an
attempt at ingratiation, or a genuine request. Either way, she was in
need
of a drink. "I believe I have a few minutes. Was there something else
you
needed to discuss with me, then?"
"Only what you'd like to drink," Storm said. He stood up and nodded at his
own glass. "That's a gin and tonic but I can whip you up something else.
What's your pleasure, Commander?"
"What you're having is fine," she replied, then cast him a curious gaze.
"When you said you'd whip it up... Does Stencil actually allow you to fix
your own drinks?"
"I imagine he wouldn't, were he here," Storm said with a grin. "Poor
Stencil
has been understaffed since we took up orbit. We can wait for his return
if
you're more comfortable having your drink made by a professional. Or I
can
replicate one. Your choice."
Lyrr waved dismissively and managed a smile for Ethan. "A replicated
beverage is fine." As an afterthought, she added quickly, "Thank you."
"You're welcome, ma'am," Storm called back over his shoulder as he made his
way to the bar's replicator. "Gin and tonic, Storm Mix 1-Z." An oversized
tumbler filled with ice and clear liquid materialized in the replicator
chamber. Storm returned to Lyrr and sat the cool, sweating glass in front
of
her as he settled back into his seat.
"I should warn you, Commander, I only have two mixes programmed in for gin
and tonic: A Little Tonic and Even Less Tonic. It has a bit of a bite."
Storm took up his own glass and held it out to Lyrr. "Cheers."
Lyrr hesitated a moment, then laughed softly and returned the gesture.
After their glasses touched, Lyrr took a small sip of the beverage, made
no
sign of approval or disapproval at first, then finally smiled. "I don't
think I've ever had one of these. It's...pretty good. You have good
taste
in drinks, Ensign Storm."
"Thank you, Commander," Storm said formally but with a broad grin. He
leaned
towards Lyrr slightly and looked directly in her large brown eyes.
"Actually, there is something else I'd like to discuss with you, ma'am."
Lyrr nodded slowly, somewhat warily. "Of course, Ensign. Proceed."
"I'm working on a holoprogram. A springball program, to be exact. I want
to
make some modifications to the court and ball design and I could really
use
someone acquainted with the sport's history. Do you play, by any chance?"
"Do I play?" Lyrr laughed softly. "You're joking, right?" At Storm's
quizzical look, Lyrr cleared her throat and sobered her expression.
"Well...I've been known to play some...." She sighed, and set all modesty
aside. "Okay... I was the springball champion during my Academy days.
They...well...named a serve after me. So...I think I can help you out...if
you want."
"You're that Lyrr Tayla?!" Storm exclaimed, nearly choking on his
mouthful
of nearly tonic-less gin. When he recovered, he began to chuckle. "I'm
sorry, Commander, but I just figured your name was the Bajoran equivalent
of
Jane Smith. I thought I was merely sharing a drink with my Executive
Officer
and I find out she's the preeminent Starfleet Academy athlete of the last
decade."
"I am not," Lyrr insisted, though she couldn't help grinning. "I
was just very good at springball. It comes from the hand-eye coordination
I
picked up during the Occupation. It was a must when handling weapons that
didn't often give off the cleanest shots."
Storm's enthusiastic expression sobered a little at the mention of the
Occupation, as Storm was reminded of everything the Bajorans and Lyrr had
been through. Richard Storm had commanded the Los Angeles during the
Dominion War and the senior Storm had come to know the Bajorans well.
Ethan
soon found himself missing his dead father and wishing he'd listened
closer
to all his stories of Bajor.
Ethan fought off his darkening mood and allowed his grin to return in
full.
He leaned even closer to Lyrr to whisper conspiratorially. "I'm so
grateful
for you assistance, Commander. To be perfectly honest, I was having a bit
of
doubt about playing around with another culture's sport so your input is
beyond welcome. For all I know, the mods I'm considering may have been
attempted and rejected centuries ago."
"Oh trust me, Ensign, nothing is ever too outdated," Lyrr assured him.
"On
Bajor, we couldn't be bothered with updating trivial things like
springball
equipment. And considering some of the best players I know come from
Bajor,
dated equipment can't be that detrimental to one's game."
"It wasn't only the equipment I wanted to update," Storm revealed, still a
little unsure how a native Bajoran might react to his ideas. "What I'm
looking to do is create a whole new type of springball. I want to narrow
and
shorten the court as well as program the score ovals to decrease in size
as
the match progresses. Naturally, the foul zones will increase in
direct
correlation. Add all that with a springier ball, you should get a game
that
makes standard springball look like a game of checkers. Extreme
springball,
so to speak."
"Extreme is right," Lyrr concurred. "Your reflexes and speed would have
to
be pretty damned good to play in such a confined space. I don't think
many
could play it." She raised her glass again, took a sip, then smiled at
Storm. "Sounds like a plan to me."
Storm tipped his own glass and smiled back. "I'll be looking forward to it,
Commander."
"Oddly enough," Lyrr replied with a curious smile, "as am I, Ensign.
Haven't had a good game of springball in a long while." She drained the
rest of her drink and set the glass down with a heavy sigh. "I should be
going. I have some things to look over for the investigation."
Storm nodded politely, then watched Lyrr as she walked towards the lounge
doors. Just when they slid open for her exit, Storm called out to her again:
"Commander?"
Lyrr paused at the doors to regard Storm quizzically over one shoulder.
"Goodbye," he said, smiling.
With a soft chuckle, she shook her head and departed.
"Opportunities"
by Lieutenant Mark Thaine, Chief Engineer
Location: USS Sulu, Mark Thaine's Quarters
Stardate: 57907.06, 17h15
***
Opportunities; the galaxy was full of them.
This was the thought that struck Thaine as he entered his quarters, running a
tired hand through his slightly messy, dark hair.
Risa, for one planet, certainly had more than its fair share of
opportunities. But Thaine
hadn't gone down to the surface, just as he had commented to Viraj, earlier
in the day.
The last time he had gone, it had been with Andrea, and it didn't seem quite
right to
Thaine, for some reason, to visit Risa again, without her.
Well, first things first, he decided, and after ordering a vodka
(synthahol...better than
nothing, nothing to compare to the real stuff) from the replicator, he moved
to his
console to check any messages he had received.
It was, of course, almost empty, what with almost the entire crew on shore
leave. There
was one message from his mother, and another from Andrea, both of which he
set aside for
now.
Quickly, he dictated one to the computer, addressed to Michael Ashbury,
asking him
to assist him to tomorrow with the sickbay holo-matrix systems. His brief
poke around
in there earlier hadn't yielded much, and he had been called away by more
pressing matters. Hopefully, tomorrow would yield some answers.
Then, he regarded the letter from Andrea. The first paragraph mentioned her
new assignment,
the Nebula, and how she was already on the way there. The next paragraph
was the
one that caused him to raise an eyebrow in surprise; her transport would be
passing by Risa
tomorrow, and there was easily a chance she could stop at the Sulu for a few
days, before
continuing on.
The decision as to whether she did, of course, rested in Thaine's lap.
Leaning back in his seat, Thaine glared at his empty glass. Decisions like
this called
for another drink.
"Anomaly on the Bridge"
By: Lt. Saavar - Science Officer
Cmdr. Lyrr - First Officer
Ensign Gainsborough [NPC+] - Science Officer
Location: Bridge, USS Sulu
Stardate: 57907.06 17h42
***
Lyrr sighed again as she fended off the drowsiness elicited by the tedium of
bridge watch. She found that drumming her fingers atop the arm rest
succeeded in keeping her alert, but staring at a viewscreen of blackness and
stars for five hours straight without interruption was making it nearly
impossible. It seemed all the excitement of the previous two days had been
happenstance, and that boredom was to be the prevailing mood aboard a
starship orbiting a pleasure planet. Lyrr chuckled at the irony of it, then
sighed heavily again.
She perked up slightly when Ensign Gainsborough
addressed her. For once, she was hoping for something to go wrong, but
Ensign Gainsborough only reported a brief anomaly off the port bow. Lyrr's
brief interest deflated rapidly enough.
"It could just be a glitch in the sensors," Gainsborough explained.
Lyrr smiled wanly. "Well...just perform a brief diagnostic on the sensor
system then...keep monitoring." Then murmured, "I suppose..."
Gainsborough's normally cheerful expression changed to one of slight
disappointment, but she obeyed without complaint.
Lyrr raised an eyebrow at the woman. "Ensign? Is there something wrong?"
"Oh, it's nothing, Commander." She tapped distractedly at her console, then
added, "It's just...there was supposed to be this event on the surface
and..." Monica smiled and shook her head. "It's alright, Commander.
Performing sensor diagnostic now."
"Ensign Gainsborough?"
Monica swiveled in her chair to face Lyrr, and replied, "Yes, Commander?"
Lyrr chuckled. "Get off my bridge...please? An anomaly is nothing to miss a
party over. I'll have one of the other science officers look into it."
The girl's normally beaming grin returned. "Thank you, Commander. I-I
think Lieutenant Saavar is still on board." She barely succeeded in
containing her glee as she sprang out of her seat. "Thank you again,
Commander."
"Just...go," Lyrr told her, still chuckling to herself. She thought she
heard a squeal as the ensign hastily walked off the bridge, seeking the
gathering she was obviously excited about. There was no point in forcing
everyone to suffer the same boredom she was. They would all have a long
journey ahead of them, and any time at all on Risa was good for them.
Succumbing to the ennui again, Lyrr tapped her combadge and ordered Lt.
Saavar to the bridge. Then she propped her elbow atop the armrest, leaned
her chin on her fisted hand and stared blankly at the slowly moving
stars without.
Saavar exited the turbolift after making sure that his uniform was
immaculate. He stepped onto the Bridge of the Sulu behind the command chair
in which sat the First Officer. She was staring at the view screen as he
made his way to the lower level and presented himself with a smart click of
his heels. The woman was a Bajoran - the ridges on her small nose extended
into a frown on her brow as she rested her chin on her hand. Lyrr Tayla was
attractive. Saavar took in her short black mane of hair and diminutive
size. She seemed elfin, her dark chocolate eyes were large and framed in
dark lashes - she focused on Saavar like a hawk focuses on a rabbit. He
could see an intensity in her gaze that reminded him of Xayella Tagliesh.
"Lieutenant Saavar, reporting as ordered, Commander." Saavar stared at the
bulkhead behind the chair - it was his first encounter with the First
Officer and he determined that it was not going to progress in the same
manner as his first meeting with the Chief Science Officer.
"That was prompt," Lyrr replied. She rose to greet the lieutenant, and even
managed a tired smile. "Welcome aboard, Lieutenant. How are you enjoying
your, so far, brief stay on the Sulu? Exciting, isn't it?" Her voice was
rich with sarcasm, though she imagined it would be lost on the Vulcan.
Saavar looked up at her as she addressed him casually. She was using a mode
of speech that told him that what she was saying was opposite to what she
was meaning - sarcasm. Her previous body language told him that she was
suffering from boredom - staring at a starfield rather than the orb of the
planet below. Most command officers would have had the planet on the screen
in standard orbit, instead the screen was showing the view away from the
Risan world. Perhaps she wished to be on the planet and was avoiding the
view that would remind her of what she was missing? The commander was less
than impressed with her duty at least. Saavar summed this up in the
momentary hesitation in answering her.
He smiled. Careful to express only the slightest movement of his lips, he
showed appreciation for her mood. "It has been interesting so far, Commander.
I could not say that it has been exciting." She was four inches shorter than
Saavar as she stood to greet him. He stood at-ease and clasped hands behind
his back.
Lyrr sighed heavily. "No, it hasn't been exciting at all," she admitted.
"Though...do Vulcans even experience excitement, Lieutenant?"
"Certainly," he replied. "Anticipation and a quickening of the body's
metabolism, heart rate and enhanced sensory input. Vulcans do not ascribe
the same emotional context to the sensation." He looked to the view screen
and said, "I gather that Bridge duty is somewhat less than exciting for
you, Commander." He looked back with a smile. "May I be of assistance?"
"Unless you know any tricks, I doubt it," she quipped. "But what you can do
is continue monitoring the sector of space Ensign Gainsborough had been
studying. It seems she detected a disturbance, but she hadn't determined if
it was a glitch or if there was actually something there. She was running a
diagnostic before she left. I guess you could start there."
Saavar cocked an eyebrow. The Ensign had left the Bridge in the middle of
something - the Vulcan was not impressed. He considered it a failure of
duty. "I will finish what Ensign Gainsborough has started, Commander."
"Very good, Lieutenant. And...welcome aboard the Sulu."
"Thank you, Commander." He left her at the command chair and went over to the
science station. The Bridge was quiet and Saavar set to work.
It took a few minutes to isolate the readings that had drawn the attention
of the sensors. A level one diagnostic on the sensor platform had been
attempted by the Ensign before she had abandoned her duty. Saavar wondered
why the Ensign had assumed that it would be a result of a 'sensor failure' -
he frowned. The sensors had shown a brief energy fluctuation off the port
bow. The computer had categorized it as anomalous because it could not
identify the signature.
He called up the log and ran through it at a greater resolution and slower
time frame. The energy spike had been located within a one kilometer sphere
of space, no closer resolution could be made. It was unusual that something
mundane could not be recognized by the Sulu's databanks. It did not fit any
known weapon signature - thus it posed no danger to the ship. It had been
twelve microseconds in duration. There was a particle cloud of unknown
origin beginning to dissipate at the fringes of the anomaly loci.
Saavar called up the lateral sensors and ran a further diagnostic on the
recognition systems. The particles were definitely unknown. He deemed it
unlikely that the Sulu's sensors were in error.
"Commander." Saavar looked up at the Bajoran who sat, drumming her nails on
the command chair. When she turned to face him he said, "The sensors have
isolated an energy disturbance of twelve microsecond duration approximately
thirty seven point one one eight kilometers on the port bow. There is a
dissipating particle cloud at that location that is unknown to the Sulu's
databanks. At its rate of degradation there will be no residual particles
within two point six nine minutes." He looked down at the console as he
called up the ship's transporter systems. "Request permission to attempt to
isolate some of the particles in a transporter beam."
"Granted," Lyrr replied. "But I want every safety and containment precaution taken. We don't know what you're bringing on board, and I'm really not in
the mood to tell the captain we had to evacuate the ship because we were
careless."
"I am configuring a level ten containment field in transporter room two,"
Saavar replied. "Beaming now." The transporter systems replicated a small
science containment capsule at the same time that it beamed the minute
particle traces on board the Sulu. A five second buffer delay was all it
took to retrieve the sample.
Saavar looked up at the Commander. "Containment system is stable and the
sample is aboard, Commander." He tapped more controls on the system interface
and raised one brow in typical Vulcan fashion. "The buffer systems have the
particle trace, but I will require further analysis to identify the
molecular chain accurately. It is unknown."
Lyrr sighed. "Of course it is. Why ever would the universe give us
something easy to figure out? Anything else?"
"It would be logical to infer that something was in orbit at that
location, Commander. The shape of the dissipating particle cloud indicates a
central focus. The sensors did not pick up a sub-spatial distortion that
would indicate a rift of any known classification."
"Couldn't it just be a dense aggregation of some as yet
unidentified space dust?" Lyrr asked.
"A dense aggregation does not have a spherical momentum away from a singular
point source, Commander. The momentum of force would be inward for a
formation rather than a dissipation. Conservation of energy applies in that
the particles had to have directional energy applied by something as yet
unknown." Saavar gave a minute shrug as he said, "This is conjecture,
Commander - perhaps a cloaked vessel? I do not know and cannot guess." He
stressed the last word as if it were almost distasteful for a Vulcan to
acknowledge.
"Well, you seem to be fond of guessing," Lyrr retorted. "We know enough
about cloaked vessels to know they don't emit such particle signatures. I
assume you've scanned for traces of tachyon emissions and found none." Lyrr
leaned over the lieutenant's shoulder and traced the plot of the anomaly's
particulate concentration with her finger. "It's dissipating. Could we not
have, ourselves, disturbed a nebular gas cloud as we passed?"
Saavar thought about that. "The dispersal pattern would then match our
orbital path, Commander - it would trail after us. It does not - therefore we
have not disturbed it ourselves. There are no tachyons, temporal field
emissions, warp drive gas emissions or energy signatures matching any known
vessel type or cloak configuration. It is simply an unknown. There is no
evidence to suggest anything other than a dissipating cloud of particles
caused by a focus of energy lasting twelve microseconds." Saavar looked at
the Bajoran and said, "It poses a mystery that will need further
investigation."
Lyrr straightened up again and smiled tightly. "Well...I guess we've found
excitement after all. Have those samples analyzed and continue monitoring
the cloud for any significant changes. We've got...nothing much else to
do."
Saavar nodded. It took only a moment to organize a science team to
investigate the samples. He continued to monitor the dissipating cloud until
it was gone. As the only science officer on the Bridge, he remained there
until the end of Beta watch. It had been a very long day. Saavar had started
on Alpha at 0800 hours, and now he was pulling a double watch on the Bridge
because Ensign Gainsborough had been given permission to leave her post. It
was most unsatisfactory.
"Unforgettable Night"
By: Ensign Niesha
Location: USS Sulu
Stardate: 57907.06, 18h00
***
Long hours had past since Colin's shift started. Brig duty was always the
worst duty he could think of, but as part of the security department he knew
there'd be times like this. He was reading the latest news from Earth, it
was the usual uninteresting drivel but there was some interesting news. He
was halfway through a story when his train of thought was interrupted by a
low moan. Looking over the desk he looked over at the attractive woman lying
in one of the cells.
The clothes she was wearing were very revealing, or rather the 'lack' of
clothing more to the point. Her breasts were almost exploding out from her
t-shirt that stopped above her belly button. The tight fitting jeans hugged
her like a second skin.
"Ah! My head..." she whispered. She tried to move but couldn't. She tried
lifting her legs, arms and head but she couldn't move an inch in any
direction. "What the hell is going on?!" she shouted.
"Relax, Ensign, I'm deactivating the force field now..." Colin replied, his
fingers running over the control systems of the force fields; he deactivated
the field holding Niesha on the bed.
She saw the force field fazing out around her. Lifting her hand she tested
to see if it was still there. Seeing her hand and arm move she leaned
forward, sitting up on the bed. She looked around the cell for the first time
and saw Ash wasn't with her.
"Where's Ash!? What had you--" There was a low groan from another cell,
bringing Niesha to her feet, moving up to the far wall, her hand touching the
wall. "Ash?" The familiar sound of the wolf came back almost instantly
bringing a smile to the El-Aurian.
"He's not eating, or drinking... We've tried different foods but he just
lies there staring at us."
Niesha looked to the human male standing at the security desk. She watched
him for a moment as he stepped out from behind the desk, leaning against it
as he looked at her. She could tell he was fairly strong for a human by the
look of him and the way he carried himself he was confident. "He only takes
food from me and a select few people; no one else on this ship is one of
those people."
"Well, you've been unconscious for about 14 hours... The force field was so
you wouldn't hurt yourself while you were out. How do you feel?"
Niesha moved back to the bed, her hand coming up to her head, pounding in her
skull like it was going to explode. "Apart from I don't remember anything...
last thing I remember was stepping onto the transport pad to go down to the
surface. That and the hangover I've got I'm peachy..."
"I'll transport your friend into your cell so you can feed him." Without
further warning Ash materialised in Niesha's cell and instantly jumped at
her, licking her face. Niesha tried telling the wolf to get down but she
couldn't with the wolf all over her. Finally wrapping her arms around Ash
she pushed him down. Able to breathe again she looked down at him.
"I'm sure you'll be the death of me..." she said, hugging Ash, stroking him,
her fingers running through his thick fur. The food materialised in the cell
beside her and Niesha pushed the food towards the wolf. His hunger soon won
over the excitement of seeing Niesha again and he moved over to the food,
devouring it.
Niesha leaned back against the wall, watching him a smile creeping over her
face as she watched one of the few friends she had left.
"Confessions"
By: Ensign Amy Reese
Ensign Dwayne Sanchez
Location: Auditorium, USS Sulu
Stardate 57907.06, 18h00
***
Dragging themselves away from the Islet of Lovemaking proved a difficult task, but she, Kit, and Kelli had managed it with a minimal amount of whining. Everything felt almost perfect now, aside from the small infidelity issue Amy still had hanging over her head, but as long as Kit didn't find out before she gathered the nerve to confess to him, nothing would go wrong.
Kit had been in a state of acute excitement all day, anticipating the band's debut concert on Risa. They weren't quite sure how many of their fellow crew would be attending, nor did the band have a name yet, but he'd assured them it would be an absolute success. The planning had been last-minute, so the day was spent scrambling to prepare the stage, to gather their instruments, and to get in a short rehearsal. Amy would have been there now if she hadn't absentmindedly forgotten one of the amp connections, so a short trip back to the ship was necessary to retrieve it, and she'd been appointed the duty.
Not bothering to change out of her vacation attire, Amy strolled down the corridor of Deck 2 still clad in her one-piece bathing suit with a multicoloured wrap encircling her waist. She didn't think anyone would mind. She whistled one of the band's tunes as she went, one Kit had written for her, and in that moment she couldn't have felt any more content. As Amy stepped through the parting doors of the auditorium, however, her entire mood changed drastically.
She was stopped
short by the graceful tune filtering out of the piano on stage, but more so by its source:
Dwayne Sanchez. He was admittedly a
talented pianist; she blushed at the thought of what other talents he had,
which he'd shared with her that fateful night in bed. Amy cleared her
throat and pushed away the thought. It only exacerbated her guilt. With light steps, she strode further into the auditorium,
attempting to remain unnoticed.
As a fan of the twentieth century, Dwayne also included the music of that
era. He started the medley with Air Supply's version of 'Unchained Melody'
and by the time Amy arrived, he was on REO Speedwagon's 'Can't fight this
feeling.'
He still hadn't seen Amy by the time he had moved to Chicago's 'You are the
inspiration.' He had his eyes closed, and played everything from his heart.
As the last strains of 'Inspirations' drained away, he
looked up and spotted Amy.
He neither looked angry nor did he look upset but as he stood and made his
way toward, then around her, he said not a word.
"I...I'm sorry I--" Amy look awkwardly anywhere but at Dwayne, and even
found herself slowly moving backwards, away from him. "I just...I came to
get...something. I didn't mean to bother you."
Dwayne paused a moment then glanced at her sideways. "No, you didn't bother
me. I've been in here playing this thing for the last half hour, forty-five
minutes." He turned to face her fully. "Having fun on your shoreleave?"
Amy came to a halt and managed a smile for him, hoping to make the best of an uncomfortable situation. "Yeah. It's been fun. Why
haven't you come down? This might be your only chance to visit the planet,
you know."
Dwayne offered her a small smile. "A little too much overload. Besides,
I'm not much into Risa. Never been there, didn't plan on coming this time.
And as far as I know, don't plan on returning. So...how are you and Kit
getting along?"
Amy folded her arms over her chest and fixed a suspicious gaze on Dwayne.
"Why do you ask?"
Dwayne shrugged. "I just think it's cool that you found someone you can
be...close to." Silently to himself: Even if it isn't me.
She sighed. "Well you would have someone too if you stopped pushing people
away," she told him forthrightly. "I mean...Kelli? She says you were mean
to her, Dwayne. Why? What happened between us had nothing to do with her."
Dwayne crossed his own arms and sighed. "I thought we were going to keep
that between us? I've been doing my damnedest to keep my mouth shut about
it and the only time I said anything to Kelli about it was when she brought
it up. And even then, I whispered."
By this time, Dwayne was getting angry. "No. You didn't necessarily force
me, and yes I did enjoy it. I didn't need to have Kelli throw it in my
face. What happened was between you and me. You're right about that. But
for me and Kelli to have the fight we did, there had to be more to it than
that."
He paused to try to calm down and once he got himself under control, he
spoke again. "I don't want anything to happen between the three of us. I
don't want anything that happened between you and me to come between Kelli
and I. I never told you this, but I lost my parents at a young age. That
kind of influences my future relationships with anyone.
"You can take that any way you like." Dwayne moved to the stage where the
keyboard was, sat down, wrapped his arms with his elbows to his knees and
brought his hands to his face. He did everything but cry.
Amy watched Dwayne in silence, chiding herself for her own insensitivity.
She was too preoccupied with worrying about keeping her secret safe to care
about anyone else. With a sigh, she stepped before Dwayne and tentatively
placed her hand atop his head, gently running her fingers through his hair.
"I'm sorry, Dwayne," she said softly. "I-I didn't know. I'm just so
worried about losing Kit...I can't think of anything else. You forgive me?"
Dwayne nodded silently, still unable to lift his head. His body began
shaking with his need to keep from crying. Eventually, he looked up at her. "You got a good thing going with him. I don't want you losing him
either." He paused a moment and then said, "You two look good together."
She laughed softly and finally took a seat beside him. "That's only because
we share the same hair colour," she replied. "But thanks." Amy watched him
silently for a moment, then hesitantly slipped her arm across his back in a
half-embrace. "So...what's wrong, Dwayne?" she whispered. "Are you really
just upset because Kelli was mean? I can talk to her...get her to speak
with you. Is that it?"
"No. Just the fact that her words hit home, they hit hard. And she was
right, I was being a jerk. I don't know, maybe being with you made me a
little cocky." He looked down at his hands. "I guess I just didn't know
what
to expect from her."
"Well...her symbiont is making her a little confused and temperamental... It
could be that." She grinned, then, and asked, "So...being with me made you
proud, did it? I guess I ruined you for every other woman, now. I mean,
after you've had Amy Reese, can anyone else even compare?"
Dwayne stood up from the stage and turned to look at her. "You look like
you're having fun." He intentionally changed the subject.
She sighed. "That's not it, Dwayne. I'm just trying to make you feel
better. Why do you always get so defensive with me all the time? Can't a
friend just try and help once in a while?"
"I did it again, didn't I? Did or said something to offend and didn't mean
to." He walked back over to the stage, climbed up onto it and back to the
keyboard, and mindlessly began to play. The melody was sweet but nothing very
familiar, it was something that came from the heart. He looked over at Amy,
while he was still playing and said, "I don't know how to take you
sometimes, Amy. You're just as confusing to me as I am to you."
"How?" She pushed up onto her feet and approached the piano, watching
Dwayne curiously. "There's nothing much to get really. My goal is to
just...be nice. How's that confusing?"
Dwayne continued playing, at the same time his eyes were on Amy. "There are
times when you're sensitive to me and what you think I need, and don't get
me wrong that's a wonderful sight. What confuses me is why you even bother
with me?"
As he continued playing, the tune began to wander to something slightly
familiar and somewhat romantic with his eyes still on Amy. "And sometimes
you can be so blind."
Amy leaned over the side of the piano, crossing her arms atop the instrument
and regarding Dwayne quizzically. "How am I blind, Dwayne? Because I see
what a nice guy you are? Because I see that any girl would be lucky to have
you? Is that what makes me blind?"
Dwayne stopped playing and placed his hands on the keys. The notes emitting
from the speakers were loud and discordant. "No, Amy, in those areas, you
saw very well. The one area where you are most blind was with whom I most
wanted to be with."
Amy looked down at the ebony and ivory coloured keys of the piano,
attempting to sort through Dwayne's cryptic words. "You didn't want to be
with me?" she finally whispered. "You...didn't want to make love to me?"
She glanced up at him. "Who did you want to be with then, Dwayne?"
Dwayne stood up and, with a silent angry scream, jerked his head to the
left. "Dammit, Amy you don't know me very well then do you?! I loved
making love to you. I would love nothing more than to throw you down on
this stage and do it again. there's one thing holding me back, and it's not
my mother's teachings. That man that you have down on Risa, who seems to
have a solid hold on your heart." He sounded angry now. "And if I hadn't
have been so stupid, it would be me down there with you, instead of him."
Amy hadn't realized she'd taken a step back, Dwayne's rage was so intense.
She'd never witnessed such fierce passion from him, not even during their
rambunctious night of lovemaking, but she understood where it was coming
from. There were things in her life she'd wanted more than anything, but
had been denied; it had angered her to no end. But never had it been over a
person, not like with Dwayne. She opened her mouth to speak, but only her lips moved, forming no words. Never before had she felt so guilty, not like she
felt now for obviously hurting Dwayne so.
"I'm sorry," she finally
whispered, forcing back bitter tears. "I...I didn't know, Dwayne. I
mean...I didn't know you felt that strongly. I-I'm just a girl... Why do
you want me? Why me?"
"You are the first one to accept me as I am. Even with your crazy hair
color, you're beautiful. You're passionate and loving. Everything that's
in you, everything that makes you who you are, I love." By this time, his
temper had subsided and one single tear trailed down his cheek. "I hate
myself for letting you slip away."
"But I'm still here," she insisted, her voice husky with suppressed tears of
her own. She hazarded a step towards him, then another until she was
directly before him and gazing up at his down-turned face. "Dwayne...I'm
your friend, and I'm not leaving you. Maybe we shouldn't have sex any more,
but that doesn't mean we can't be near each other." To prove just that, she
closed the distance between them and embraced Dwayne, resting her cheek against his chest. "See?" she whispered. "Not going anywhere."
Dwayne stiffened the instant Amy stepped closer to him. Something low in
his gut tightened the moment her body touched his. He wasn't sure what he
wanted to do most, push her aside or wrap his arms around her. A warmth
began at his groin and extended upward and outward. He began to relax and
the instant he did, his arms went around Amy and he held on to her.
Leaning his head in, he whispered into her ear, "Are you sure you even
want to?" At the same time, he ground himself into her body.
Amy's hands closed gently around the back of Dwayne's shirt as she attempted to suppress a moan. Her body reacted to his touch, as much as she wished it
wouldn't, and her hips pushed forward into his. "I don't even know what I
want anymore," she whispered, moving her cheek against Dwayne's lips. "Is--
Is this what you want?"
Dwayne placed his hands, one on each shoulder and gently yet firmly set her
away from himself. "I want this more than anything else in the galaxy, but
you've got somebody down there who loves you and as much as I want to do
this with you, I can't and wont hurt him." He gently put his forehead to
hers and whispered, "And I am just going to have to live with that
decision."
"We can still be friends though, can't we?" She brought her hands up to
frame Dwayne's face and opened her eyes to gaze into his. "Please? Just
friends. That's all."
Dwayne nodded his head, his forehead still touching hers. "Yes, we can still
be friends."
Amy sighed, then laughed gently. "Good. And...thanks for stopping us.
Especially for stopping me from betraying Kit again. You're a good guy,
Dwayne. You'll find someone, I know it. They'd be lucky to have you."
"You're welcome. If I hadn't stopped myself when I had, we would've both
been in trouble." He sighed. "I don't know if I can care for anyone like I
care for you. And until our fight, Kelli was a close second. I don't even
know if she cares for me anymore, and I can't say I blame her."
"There's only one way to find out, isn't there?" Amy smiled. "You have to
talk to her again, face-to-face. Why don't you come down to Risa tonight?
There's gonna be a show and maybe you can talk to her then, even if you
don't feel like playing."
"Why would she talk to me now, after ignoring me for so long?"
Amy sighed and shrugged lightly. "Not sure...but I'm sure I can think of
something. You just leave it up to me then, Dwayne. She'll come around and
I'll make sure of it. For now, though..." She smiled at Dwayne and lightly
kissed his lips. "I have to go. Will you be okay here?"
Dwayne sighed softly. "No, but I'm going to have to be." He gave her a
gentle shove toward the door. "Now go back and have some fun."
Amy chuckled and grudgingly backed away. "I meant it when I said you'd
always have me, Dwayne. Don't forget that, okay?"
"Amy, if you mean as a friend, ok, but if you're meaning any other way then
don't say things you don't mean. I can't take this up and down. Any more
temptation and I may fall."
Amy grinned at Dwayne and replied, "Don't worry, I'll go easy on you." She
shot him a wink, then chuckled and, swaying her hips enticingly, departed
from the auditorium.
Dwayne's gaze followed the line of her back, over the swell of her hips, and he grinned as he watched her exit from the auditorium. Smiling to himself, he
muttered, "Amy, you are incorrigible..."
"Community"
by Ensign Cristobel Sefton - Nurse
and Corran Quezith - Civilian Scientist
Location: USS Sulu, Cargo Bay 7/Arboretum-to-be
Stardate: 57907.06, 18h35
***
Stepping into the cargo bay, Cristobel watched on awkwardly as Corran checked inventory manifests against the actual contents of a few cargo containers he had had delivered. Cris had spent most of the day in bed in his quarters, setting up his meditation crystals and practising his telepathic barriers. He hadn't been particularly aware of the passage of time, but when he started to miss Corran, he decided to help him out in the arboretum like he had promised. Cris loved the idea of Corran having an arboretum to tend to, but he wasn't terribly sure how arboretums were started, nor was he sure if he could actually help in a helpful, rather than hindering, way...
Corran let out a breath slowly. The progress on the Arboretum had been good, but not without some bizarre setbacks. He'd been immersed in his work since they'd come back to the ship, and now it had turned into even ignoring telepathy. It was refreshing on one hand, but quite...annoying, especially when he caught only bits and pieces such as Cris' last thoughts. He didn't annoy him, it was just bad timing in general.
"Hindering?"
As he took off his uniform jacket and rolled up the sleeves of his indigo tunic, prepping to get dirty, Cristobel sheepishly explained, "I'm afraid I might use the wrong soil or plant things too shallowly. I don't know. I can tell you about plant genomics, but I'm practically a virgin when it comes to growing real plants in anything estimating a natural environment."
"Well, you have to learn something new every day, right?" He smiled at Cris as he grabbed another padd from a table and headed over to him. He activated it and entered a submenu with the orientation of the arboretum and soil types that had been set in preliminarily. "This has all the information you'll need. It's impossible to memorize every single plant and its particular requirements, so everything is grouped...but, you may want to take a glimpse into the proteomic sequences that identify each plant's requirements." He leaned in slightly. "You might learn something, handsome." Then he winked, kissed him on the cheek and 'pathed that he was just playing around since he knew in reality that Cris knew more than he gave himself credit for.
Cristobel grinned, taking the padd in hand, and offered a universal "thank you." AJ, Cris' infant Betazoid slithering vine, spiralled down his forearm to wrap itself around the padd - the energy signature of which seemed to be consistently appealing to the little sprout. Sefton sat himself down on a cargo container, and nudged the vine off the screen, to peruse the suggested files.
Corran went over to a console where he checked the status of the water systems of the Arboretum as he tended to, but his mind grew somewhat distracted with Cris and he found himself turning around to face him. "You know, I've been thinking... I don't really know any of your friends, excepting Amy and we know how that went..." He looked to the floor sideways as his eyes changed to a violet hue, and then switched to brown. "And I've heard that more than a few people in the crew know you?"
"You have?" Cris asked bewilderedly. "Uhm... Amy's pretty much my only 'friend'." Cristobel called up another list of requirements on the padd, but then looked up from it, when a thought occurred to him. "Well, there's also Taylor. She lives across the hall from us, actually. You'd probably like her; she's astonishingly wise for someone my age. Although, to be honest, I've mostly been using her as a sounding board..." Cris said guiltily. "I've got to see how she's doing on shore leave. Maybe we could all play that new triad variant of 3D Chess one day. Oh, and then there's also Ensign Viraj. He was the hostage I told you about in Intruder Alert, and he's always in Sickbay, checking to see if his pheromone output is changing. Shyla also was playing Intruder Alert, and you already know her. Better than I do, probably, not that I want to intrude on her privacy. Uhm... Ethan I met before we even got onboard the Sulu, actually, but I somehow managed to make him hate me in the IA simulation. And then there's the rest of Amy's band, but I don't really know any of them. I did upset Gordo within fifteen minutes of meeting him, though. And I think I ran into Dwayne once, but he was odd. We were talking about Risa, and he suddenly non sequitured the conversation to his parents and dead siblings.
"That's everyone I know. I think." When Cristobel finished speaking, at his normal quick pace, he took a deep breath and stood unwarily to get a glass of water from the replicator.
Corran blinked once while his eyes followed Cris. "Hmm, then I guess your being so handsome is what's gotten your name out there." He smiled quietly.
Once Cris ordered the water, he turned back to Corran and raised an eyebrow quizzically. Getting a better understanding of the surface of Corr's thoughts, as he gulped half the contents of the glass, Cris then asked, "Has this been on your mind for a while?"
"A little," he admitted before blushing embarrassingly and getting back to work, or trying to.
"Why is the topic of my friends and colleagues causing trepidation?" Cristobel asked gently, slowly padding towards Corran and setting down the glass.
Corran called up the light settings, trying not to make a big deal out of this as he answered, "Oh nothing, I guess it's just me being silly. You just weren't that social on the Miranda and well..." He didn't say it, he thought and felt the rest along the lines of feeling left behind but because in part he'd forced the situation himself.
"Did I ever tell you that the Captain of the Miranda offered to make me an Ensign?" Cristobel asked softly, his eyes on the down.
He shook his head unsurely as he pathed, I don't remember, everything went wrong then, my mind was all over the place.
I don't think I told you, Cristobel explained further. The Academy wanted me to go back to Earth, and the Captain believed in me enough to want to keep me on board. He was going to pull some strings to have me promoted to Ensign and end my cadet cruise immediately. I had this big scary life decision to make, and I had no one to talk to about it. And that made my decision for me, in a way. I didn't feel part of anything there, and so I left. I need to feel a part of something on the Sulu. I didn't mean to leave you out of my social life, but I need to have a social life with my fellow officers, and I didn't think you'd be interested in Intruder Alert or that you'd be able to handle the amount of people in the band. I mean, you got upset, twisted up inside, just from meeting Shyla, a single person. I don't want to put you in situations that would be uncomfortable.
"Shyla was her own particular case." Corran shot that out with a touch of emotion behind his voice, but almost immediately he clamped them to hide his thoughts. After talking to Shyla he knew she didn't want her secret out there.
"It's okay." He decided it best brush off the issue; he didn't have a right to argue about it and Cris was right, he'd been weird as of late. "Yeah, it's okay..."
"I really am sorry," Cristobel insisted softly, wrapping his arms around Corran's waist from behind, and nuzzling his chin onto his shoulder. "I misread your discomfort when you initially met Shyla. I guess I figured that was simply the same discomfort that has kept you from getting to know the Science crew."
Corran shook his head gently as he wrapped his own arms over Cris' invitingly. "I'm not so comfortable amongst these people like you are, it's hard to just go with the flow."
"You still want to try, though, right?" Cristobel asked. "Except you'll start with just dipping a toe into the social scene; no going with the flow at all."
"Well..." He turned in Cris' arms and smirked slightly at him. "I'm trying. I started out with the Captain and Shyla." Of course, the link with the Captain was more of what Corran considered a friendship than what he had with Shyla. Shyla wanted privacy, so he hadn't infringed upon that, whereas the Captain had wanted an adventure by exploring what a telepathic friendship would be like. He had a bizarre youthfulness that he was appreciative of.
Cristobel chuckled. "Telepathic friendship? Hunh. Isn't that what we started with? It was all telepathic only, and then it became telepathic only with an occasional dinner, and then telepathic only with the occasional sex. Are you still trying to have a threesome with the Captain?" Cris taunted with false exasperation.
Corran laughed at that suggestion. "No, besides, they start differently..." Although, now that he thought about it, the other people he'd generally started telepathic relationships with of any kind had ended up in bed with him... Of course, that had only been Rio and Cris, and a... Okay, he got the point.
"Okay, fine, you're right, but I am not trying to bed Matthew Salinger! Besides, he's happily taken." He chuckled, trying to change the subject.
"So...how do we proceed?"
"You're terrible!" He wrinkled his nose at him before chuckling and changing the subject. "We should proceed by adding the nutrients to the soil!"
"Actually, I was talking about your social life, not your fantasy or work lives. I mean, I want to help you meet people you'd like to get to know, but I don't really feel like I quite understand what, exactly, makes a situation comfortable or uncomfortable for you," Cristobel tried to explain.
"Well..." He pulled out of Cris' arms to prepare a solution before answering, "So far I've pinned it down to comfortable equals Achicarian, uncomfortable equals Federation, which you'll agree isn't good and very unscientific of me." He shrugged his shoulders as his eyes turned green. "I don't know. I'm finally getting used to not having much of anything in my mind other than a few thoughts and feelings other than mine."
"Maybe..." Cristobel started playfully, "You need to have a good social experience that doesn't have to involve meeting new people. And get back into all your normal routines that you've been letting slide."
Corran chuckled, his eyes turning blue now. "Well, maybe. I haven't been exercising much, or doing half the things I used to. Do you think I just have to get back into the swing of it all?" He turned around to face Cris, an expression of love set in his features but also one of insecurity.
"It's definitely worth a try," Cris encouraged.
"On a day like this, back on the Miranda, we would've gone and had a nice heated romp in its fully developed arboretum's grass or in the cavern behind the artificial waterfall..." He recalled the memories and projected them to Cris before sighing wistfully, "So what's it gonna be?" He smiled finally, hoping Cris had a plan or could make one.
"Uhm..." Cristobel stared into space over Corran's shoulder, trying to think, but mostly appearing dazed. Cris blinked. Shaking his head, he admitted, "I have no idea. I think I used up all my mental energy on remembering past social engagements. Future ones will have to wait until later. Now, the soil needs neutralising or whatever you said."
First Corran giggled about 'neutralizing' the soil; they wanted to do everything but that, and then he pouted at Cris. "Does this mean you don't have any more energy for your snookums?" He batted his eyelashes at him sweetly.
"Does snookums involve me passing out, with my face in your shoulder, and quite possibly drooling?" Cristobel asked, completely seriously.
"Now that sounded terribly sexy," Corran said it very humorously, but then he moved closer and wrapped his arms around Cris and held him close. "Maybe we should just go sleep then?"
"No," Cris insisted. "I'm tired, but it's hardly even night time yet; if I nap now I'll never be able to sleep tonight. Plus, I really do want to help you with your arboretum. This is the exact sort of hindrance I was afraid of becoming."
That got Corran to kiss him on the lips softly, after which he held onto Cristobel with all the warmth he could muster. "Well, I'm not even supposed to really be working, so we're technically ahead of schedule."
"But you have been thinking about this arboretum for weeks. Before we came onboard the Sulu even!"
"Well, yeah, but nature has its own schedule too you know..." He smirked softly. "Are you sure you don't want to go rest with me so we can do something tonight rather than work on the arboretum?" He did want to work on it, but not so much that Cris might fall asleep into a heap of ammonium smelling fertilizers...
"I'll be fine. I'll pace myself. I'll stop to smell the flowers, without passing out into them. You'll see," Cristobel assured him with a big grin.
"Hrrm, if you pass out you do it on me!" he insisted jokingly while passing him on a telepathic image of the two of them on previous occasions, especially on Risa.
"Agreed," Cris nodded, barely keeping his eyes open. "But no passing out until tonight."
As Cris and Corran clung to one another, kissing again, they didn't hear another person enter the room, until she trilled, "Crissy?"
"Propositions, Part 1"
Ensign Mason Farrell; Operations Officer
Lieutenant Sam; Operations Manager
Location: USS Sulu; Operations office
Stardate: 57907.06, 18h45
***
It was quite voyeuristic, really. Half of yesterday's shift, and now an
hour of this one. Hour upon hour of video of ordinary people doing more or
less ordinary things, waiting for his quarry to enter the frame. Watching
Andrea Collins' every move for the last week. Almost everywhere she went,
she was on camera. And every second of recorded video was now in front of
Farrell. Eating. Swimming. Shopping. A hot romantic liaison in a fitting
room. She had expensive tastes, in food, liquor, and men. Those tastes had
proved to be her undoing. The Silverslip, as it turned out, was a
higher-class establishment frequented by wealthy tourists and VIPs like
V'ril. Given her patterns of activity, Collins had probably gone there to
satisfy her desire to lick the silver spoon that the regulars were born with.
V'ril was on a very short list of people she had dealt with more than once.
One other in particular was intriguing: a Ferengi with a pierced lip and
pince-nez sunshades. Certainly not the highbrow type. She had met him four
times. Twice at a bar called the Katricus, to which she had never returned,
once in a hor'gahn shop, and once on the street outside her hotel compound.
He obviously wanted to see her, and she didn't want to be seen by him.
"Computer," he murmured, "freeze image." At the beep, he traced the
Ferengi's face on the screen with a telestration stylus. "Separate this
face, and compare with Risan records, all databases."
"Processing," stated the computer. After a moment, there was another beep,
and the Ferengi was back on the screen, staring blankly into whatever imager
captured him. "Subject: Malthus."
Farrell rubbed his face. "Where does this picture come from?"
"Risan Vehicular Licensing."
"Reference Malthus, Male Ferengi, and other information as listed in his
Vehicular Licensing file, in other Risan government databases."
Another beep after a moment's hesitation. "Reference complete."
"Where else does this Malthus appear?"
"Subject Malthus is listed in Risan Vehicular Licensing Registry, two
entries. Listed in Risan communications net directory. Listed in Risan
Business Bureau directory."
"How is he listed in the Business directory?"
"Subject Malthus holds a bartending license."
"Does he have a listed place of employment?"
"Subject Malthus is listed as employed at The Caraculiambro Club."
A Ferengi club employee. Go figure. Farrell sat for a full minute,
thinking. Collins had never been to the Caraculiambro, or if she had, she
hadn't spent any money there, so there was no record. There was really only
one thing left to do.
"Farrell to Lieutenant Sam," he called, closing his eyes with dread.
"This is Lieutenant Sam," the android responded.
"Sir, I've picked up what may be a small lead in the Collins case. It's
probably nothing, but we're supposed to be exploring every avenue. I'd like
permission to go planetside and check it out." Farrell crossed his fingers.
"I understand, Ensign," Sam answered. "Per Commander Lyrr's orders, I shall
accompany you. Shall I meet you in Transporter Room One?"
Farrell rolled his eyes. It had been worth the attempt. "Certainly, sir.
For what it's worth, we may want to do this out of uniform."
Sam cocked his head to the side. "I do not understand the need for civilian
attire since we are investigating this matter as Starfleet officers."
"As I said, sir, it may be nothing. Risans tend to get nervous when people
in uniform are around. No sense making people nervous."
"The activities you plan for the planet's surface," Sam began. "None of them
would be considered nefarious by Starfleet standards, correct?"
Farrell smiled and shook his head, glad Sam couldn't see through the
communicator. "No, sir," he chuckled. "We're just going to be talking to
people who don't know we're coming. If they get nervous because we're in
uniform, they may have less to say."
"Ensign, I have heard no compelling reason to change out of standard
regulation duty-wear while conducting an official Starfleet and Federation
investigation."
"Trust me, sir. We're going to be going to a nightclub outside the main
tourist area. If we go in uniform, no one worth talking to will talk to us."
"Very well, Ensign," Sam said. "We will don civilian attire for this
excursion. I shall meet you in the transporter room in fifteen minutes."
"Thank you, sir. I'll see you there."
Farrell stood from the desk, stretched, and headed for his quarters. This
should be interesting. And he had seen a notice about a concert of some
kind, a bunch of junior officers playing at a club down on the surface.
Maybe he'd drag Sam to that on the way.
"Historical Perspectives"
Lt. Saavar - Science Officer
Location: USS Sulu
Stardate: 57907.06, 19h40
***
Saavar sat back and considered the data that scrolled across the LCARS.
Putting it in a coherent format for the senior officers of the Sulu -
(namely his department chief, whom he was sure would need everything spelled
out in mono-syllabic sound bites), would be a matter of time. The First
Contact Bureau in Starfleet had collected a great deal of relevant
information. They had studied the culture of the Farehn prior to contact
with the Federation, and found them suitable for an invitation to join. That
had been several decades ago. The discovery of warp drive for the Farehn had
brought about a significant change in how the culture viewed its place in
the universe. They had discovered, like many cultures before them, that they
were no longer alone.
Their history was similar to many worlds - two distinct factions, the Ryuck
and the Opai had developed through turmoil and civil wars. Eventually they
had risen to a high level of technology and explored their system, and along
the way had learned to co-exist. The two factions governed their world
together and had reached a finely tuned balance of economic and scientific
expansion. Tensions were still evident, but First Contact Bureau had firmly
established that with Federation membership and assistance, they would
easily overcome their disadvantages.
Their petition to join the Federation was being considered, and the final
round of negotiations were under way. Unfortunately, the Federation
Ambassador that had nursed the two factions to this point had been murdered.
The culprit seemed to be a Starfleet Officer - Saavar considered that such a
crime was highly unlikely for a Starfleet Officer. There was obviously some
facts that still lay unknown - and the Sulu would investigate the crime, as
Risa had no police forces as such. They did not really need them as
everything was available - crime was seemingly non-existent.
The Farehn were similar to Humans - a warlike species by their history, they
had many conflicts and civil wars fought over resources and expansionism
within their solar system. There was a great deal of cultural bias between
the two factions and negotiating a planetary government that could enter the
Federation would be difficult. They would have to set aside many of their
local laws - nothing that would degrade their culture - only those matters
that would allow them a smooth integration with an interstellar community.
The Vulcan archives held a great deal of data on emerging civilizations.
Saavar tapped into the knowledge and the wisdom of Surak and added T'Para's
mathematical engrams concerning the emerging cultural behavioural matrix of
warp and pre-warp cultures. The resulting extrapolation was clear. The
population growth of the Farehn and the restricted expansion within their
home system indicated a propensity for further conflict. Each faction would
require either more surface area for population, or require greater
resources - both were inescapable. They would not be able to overcome their
cultural bias toward conflict and a war would be imminent if they were to be
denied access to the universe at large.
They had no choice in the matter. Federation membership would avoid
conflict - as the Federation Council would allot each faction a colony world
to expand their populations and alleviate the resource shortage.
Saavar knew without doubt that the negotiations would have to succeed, or
else this civilization would join the many others that had sunk into
obscurity and archaeological detritus. First Contact protocols would come
into effect and the planet would be left to its own fate.
The very thought of that occurring brought a wave of sadness to Saavar. The
importance of this negotiation was paramount - a whole civilization depended
upon it. The Vulcan science officer set work to detail the findings. He laid
it out in easily understood form, and pointed to the conclusions in each
case - isolation or redemption for a world and it's billions of inhabitants.
He redrafted the report four times. He had to make a point to his new
captain - diplomatic success was the main mission of the Sulu - all other
considerations had to be secondary to this. If a Starfleet Officer had to be
sacrificed to that end, then it would be duty best served!
Saavar sent the document directly to Lieutenant Tagliesh, with a request
that it be forwarded to the captain of the Sulu as soon as possible.
He sat back in his chair and closed his eyes, satisfied that he had done his
duty. It was up the captain now.
"Progress"
By: Ensign Niesha
Ensign Galil F'Zal [NPC]
Location: Brig, USS Sulu
Stardate 57907.06, 20h00
***
Ensign Galil F'Zal strode into the brig with a padd in hand and his nerves
overacting at the prospect of his first counselling session with someone
akin to a criminal. Still, he walked with an air of confidence and complete
professional duty written in his expression, though his facade weakened
momentarily when a very deep-throated, intimidating growl directed at him
arose from the destination holding cell. He halted a safe distance away
from the opening and cleared his throat. "Ensign Niesha?"
The creature barked and leapt at him, gnashing its teeth against the force
field. Galil took a large step back. "I'm Counsellor F'Zal, Ensign. We're
supposed to have a meeting...remember?"
Niesha's hand lowered to Ash's head, stroking him. The wolf soon calmed
down, lying back to the floor though his eyes still stared at the ensign,
never leaving him. "I was just about to break out thinking you'd all
forgotten about me," Niesha said with a smile. "Sorry about Ash, you
startled him coming in. He won't hurt you..."
Niesha nodded towards the chair behind the security desk. The young ensign
took the chair and sat down a few feet from the force field in between him
and Niesha.
Galil settled comfortably in the chair, as much as he could possibly
considering where he was. With his padd in one hand, and the other poised
to input whatever information he got out of Niesha, he began the interview
with an innocent enough question: "And how are you feeling today, Ensign? I
heard you had a rough night."
"Have a nine alarm hangover, which is beginning to subside... how are you?
Enjoying the Sulu?" she asked, leaning back on the wall, crossing her legs
as Ash leapt up beside her, lying on the bed, resting his head on her lap so
she could stroke him.
"I'm fine thank you ensign," he replied "but today, I'm interested in
focussing on you." Galil crossed his own legs at the knees, not intending
to mimic Niesha, but instead to take on a more relaxed pose that would
perhaps encourage her to speak openly and candidly with him. With his
forefinger tapping his chin pensively, Galil asked, "Tell me, Niesha, how
did you come to go down to Risa last evening and become inebriated. I don't
mean the physical act of doing so; I mean...what were you thinking at the
time?"
"I dunno really...just mad I guess. Ash is harmless especially when he's
with me. The commander just...pissed me off..." Niesha shrugged, stroking
Ash, looking down at him. "He's the only friend I have..." Looking at the
counsellor she asked a question that had been bugging her since she woke in
the cell, "They're going to take my pips aren't they?"
Ensign F'Zal suppressed a sigh, and answered as noncommittally as he could,
"That will be up to the Captain to decide, if he so chooses to pursue that
course of action. But, I am here to get to the bottom of the matter,
Ensign. Now, have you always had anger management issues? Or was there
something particularly disturbing that day that triggered your obvious loss
of temper?" Galil waved his hand vaguely in the air as he listed off a
number of scenarios. "Perhaps you thought of something from your past that
unsettled you emotionally, maybe you were simply having a hard day, perhaps
the commander mentioned something that sparked some hidden feelings or
issues within you... Anything like that?"
"Nothing comes to mind..." Then she stopped, her face suddenly changing. A
tear ran down her face, going unnoticed as she stared ahead of her. "It...
Have you ever seen flames dance?" she asked, though didn't wait to hear a
reply. "I have...one of the most beautiful things I've ever seen... Until
that is when I saw the fields burn, my home, my world. Ash is the only
family I have. My father vanished, when she threatened to take him away..."
She looked at the counsellor, wiping the tear from her face, realising it
was there. She looked down and saw Ash looking up at her. "If he goes, so do
I... I suppose I could always join Kerr. He's been wanting my piloting
skills since the day we first met."
Galil's expression remained neutral, despite the intensity of emotions he
felt radiating from Niesha. He closed off his empathic senses so that he
could focus on hearing Niesha instead of feeling her. It was easy to sense
she was in distress, but the only clues to the source of that would come
from what she confessed to him, not from what her emotions betrayed. He
took a moment to allow her to compose herself by inputting the details of
their discussion into his padd. After a time, he glanced up at her to
assess her readiness, then gazed at her fully once both were prepared to
continue. "You mentioned a Kerr, Niesha. Who is he?"
"Just a Klingon I ran into a century or so ago. I was tracking my father
down, or trying to. He is one slippery guy. Kerr is an old friend of my
father's, has been for more years than even Kerr can remember. I came to
Qu'nos and Kerr found me after hearing I was looking for my father. I
remained on the Klingon homeworld for a few years after the trail ended.
When my father doesn't want to be found, he stays missing. Kerr took me
under his wing. He's a good man but likes his food and blood wine. He tried
to get me to be the pilot of his ship, even offered me a ship of my own, but
I didn't fancy the location. Klingon Birds of Prey aren't the more
comfortable of places."
"Could part of the reason have been, as well, that being around a father
figure, such as Kerr is to you, calls up too many memories of your own
father?" Galil ventured. "There are certain individuals who tend to torment
themselves by confronting situations that touch on painful memories; perhaps
you avoid them for just that reason." Ensign F'Zal nodded thoughtfully to
himself, then quickly added this next revelation to his assessment of
Niesha. "Go on," he encouraged, not taking his eyes from his padd. "I'd
like to hear about your mother now. What was she like?"
"Like any other mother I guess. Don't really remember much about her.
Feelings mostly. She was so in love with my father. He said I take after
her." She was lying. She knew everything about her mother but hell would
freeze over before she'd say anything about her to a total stranger.
Falil nodded his head slowly, making a note in his assessment of Niesha's
duplicitous reply. Being Betazoid, but looking indistinguishable from a
Terran had its advantages. "Alright... Now, let's go over the events prior
to the incident on Risa. Specifically, why did you feel the need to disobey
the captain's orders and take your...animal on a walk through the ship? And
what did it feel like to do so? Did you feel...excitement in knowing you
were disregarding an order, risking a reprimand? Did you enjoy that?"
"No, nervous as hell more like." Niesha ran her fingers through Ash's thick
fur coat. "I knew what would happen if I got found out, but being cramped in
my poor excuse for quarters is immoral. I just wanted to let him out. It's
no different than taking a dog for a walk. I can't see what all the fuss is
about."
"I believe, Ensign, the issue is that this is a very small ship, and that is
one very big dog. The captain must have had a valid reason for prohibiting
your dog from leaving your quarters." Galil smiled. "But, let's not place
blame. Instead, we can talk about whatever it is you have on your mind. Any
thoughts or feelings you wish to get off your chest?" His eyes fluttered
unconsciously towards just that part of her anatomy, both of which were
barely contained within her shirt. Niesha's mental health was paramount
now, but he couldn't help steal a furtive glance, and made a note to himself
to recommend supplying her with less flattering attire for their next
session together.
Niesha turned, seeing where his eyes were staring at. "Take a photo it may
last longer." Her voice was like ice thrown at his face. "And before you get
any ideas I'm not interested in men now or ever. Stick to your work... It's
what you're here for."
Galil recovered quickly enough from his momentary indiscretion, and turned
her state of dress into another area of psychological exploration. "If you
are uncomfortable with men ogling over your appearance, Ensign, why do you
choose to dress in such a manner? Is it simply to please your aesthetic
taste, or is there another purpose? Perhaps to draw attention to your body
so no one will ask
questions about you, yourself?"
"To attract women of course," she said matter-of-factly. "I don't mind
people staring but just try to hide it a little better. Your mother never
teach you it's rude to stare?"
"Actually," Galil mused, "I'm more interested in what you're mother taught
you, Niesha." He scrolled through the information on his padd, or at
least made a show of doing so, and gave a small sound of approval as if he'd
found what he was looking for, even though there was nothing regarding the
next topic to be found. "I recall you mentioning that your mother was an
intelligent woman. What did she do while she lived? Was she a scientist?
A teacher?"
"I never mentioned anything of the sort..." said Niesha. "If you intend to
do your job, Counsellor, I suggest you do it honestly. El-Aurians don't
trust easily; don't make the mistake that, though I look human, I am
human..." She looked at the counsellor tilting her head. "You're not human,
are you?"
"I am not," Galil replied. "And I am well aware of your racial designation,
Ensign. And I also know that the moment I mentioned your mother, you
attempted to mislead me." He shifted forward in his seat, as close to
Niesha's cell as he was willing to get, and asked softly, "Why don't you
like discussing her? Did you not have a good relationship?"
"The fact of the matter is you're a stranger. The first time I laid eyes on
you was the moment you stepped through that door. I'm so sorry if I don't
feel like revealing the most precious of memories to someone I wouldn't
trust a potato gun."
The cultural reference was lost on Galil, but he figured he understood the
gist of her statement. "Ensign, a few minutes ago you were worried about
losing your position in Starfleet. I'm here to give you a chance to keep
your pips. By talking to me, the Captain can assess what your mental frame
of mind was last night, and if something from your past, some trauma you've
repressed, led to your breakdown, I must know, and the only way to determine
that is if you're forthright with me. Now, do you want to save your career,
or don't you?"
"The only reason I lost my temper was because the First Officer threatened
to send Ash away. I just lost my temper and that with the drinks I had... I
ended up in this lovely cell. Nice bed, pity about the location..."
"I sense more beneath the surface, Ensign," Galil told her. "You said you
feared they'd send your pet away. But could it not also be that your
reaction was exacerbated by your past trauma? The loss of your father, for
example. And your mother. And the destruction of your home world. You
feared losing Ash, but that fear stems from what happened to you in the
past. It was your entire history playing itself out again, and you simply
lost control." He raised a questioning eyebrow at her. "Am I hitting on
some truth there?"
"I think you're clutching at straws, but then I'm not the counsellor. You're
fishing where there isn't any fish to begin with. I lost my temper, who
doesn't?" She didn't want to tell Galil that she hadn't 'lost' her father in
the normal sense. They spoke, it had just been three months and before that
almost 60 years. He'd just twist her words like he was doing now.
Galil sighed, obviously disappointed with the lack of progress they'd made.
"I'm afraid, then, I will now have to compile my report for the Commander.
Although I wish I could tell her there was some psychological trauma that
led you to behave as you did last evening, I simply cannot do that. I know
I believe there is more to your actions than simply a momentary act of
belligerence, but I can only report the information you willingly offer to
me, Ensign." He rose from his seat, indicating the end of the interview,
but remained where he was for a moment longer. "You need to trust someone
sometime, Ensign, especially if you wish to remain on this vessel and in
Starfleet. My report should be delivered to Commander Lyrr by the end of
the day." He hazarded a step closer to the cell, earning a warning growl
from Ash. "If you truly wish to tell me what happened before that time,
before it's too late, have the brig officer contact me. But...it is up to
you."
"Maybe, counsellor...but it's hard..." Niesha turned away from the
counsellor, her head down, looking at the wolf on her lap.
"I know," he said gently. "But what will be harder, in the end? Confessing
your secrets to me, or getting ejected from Starfleet? Only you know which
is a higher priority for yourself. All I can do...is listen, and maybe help
a little." Galil smiled regretfully at the heartwrenching scene before him
- a woman whose only friend was an animal, and the only person in the
universe who cared for her. "Don't wait too long to contact me," he told
her
finally, then took his leave.
"Secrets..." she whispered, hearing the door closing behind her as Galil
left. "Too many secrets...not enough time..." She lowered her head. She
laughed, though half-heartedly, as Ash rose up, rubbing his face against
her. Obviously he sensed her sadness and was doing his best to comfort her.
Like he always did.
"Revelations"
by Ensign Mason Farrell
Ensign Jermaine Gordo
Ensign Kit Markham
Ensign Kelzira Rax [NPC+]
Ensign Amy Reese
Ensign Cristobel Sefton
Ensign Viraj [NPC+]
Crewman 1st Class Shyla Lynn Moreau [NPC+]
Cadet Arie Nokomis
and Corran Quezith
Location: Risa, Club Sjua
Stardate: 57907.06, 20h00
***
Risa was just about what Shyla had expected and she was looking forward to
leaving.
When her research on the planet's culture had failed to yield much in the
way of what she considered good ol' clean fun, Moreau had pretty much
resigned herself to staying on the ship and making herself available to the
Ashburys in case Madison needed a babysitter. That was all before Cris had
invited her to what he called a "fiasco in the making." She had been happy
to hear from Sefton, even if it had been only a terse written invitation,
but her experience with Cris, Amy, and Ethan on the holodeck still hadn't
sorted itself out and Shyla just wasn't sure that a pleasure planet was a
good place to stage a possible Chapter Two, just in case Cris had also seen
fit to invite Storm. Fortunately, the audience seemed to be virtually
Ethan-free but Shyla stood near the back of the small club, ready to leave
should Ethan turn up, should the audience break into some kind of impromptu
Risan orgy, or (heaven forbid) both.
Towards the middle of the room, against a wall, Viraj had seated himself at
a small table, and pushed away the other chairs. When Cris had begged him
to come, in fear that there wouldn't be a receptive audience, Viraj had
begrudgingly agreed. Due to the temperate and sexual climate of Risa's
surface, which the Deltan had also planned to avoid completely, he had
beamed directly into the club, wearing his sleeveless hot weather uniform -
underneath a Class A duty uniform, of course. He couldn't be too careful.
When a Risian waitress approached him to ask for his drink order, Viraj
shouted a firm, "Nothing. I want Nothing," before she even got through
"Would you like--". He, of course, blushed a bright pink, and pretended to
engross himself with watching the band, which still didn't have a name, as
they prepared on the stage.
Along with the unlikely group of discomforted people was Corran. Amy had
decided that it was absolutely necessary to play tonight and as such had
coaxed them into coming down, which, unfortunately didn't play well for what
he thought of her. He'd simply sat down at a table and asked for a drink and
decided to just wait and see what happened. Like the others, he wasn't
comfortable on Risa and prepared to tap his badge for an emergency beam out.
Making her way from the bar with two drinks in her hand, Arie noticed her
companion waving to her from a table that was situated near the stage where
several people were warming up for the show that was supposed to be starting
soon. Taking her seat, Arie handed the glass to her friend and placed the
dark-hued bottle that concealed the color of the light blue Romulan ale that
was contained within. Though still illegal in the Federation it was
available to select people who knew people who knew people...well one got
the general idea.
Befriending the waitressing staff of the bar had proven to be very
beneficial. A few compliments, good tips, a bit of flirting and buying some
drinks had ended up with Myra, for that was the name of Arie's new friend,
informing her that the illegal Romulan Ale was available for purchase. This
was a good discovery for her because with her body weight and racial
background Arie found it hard to even get a buzz with most other drinks; it
took three beers on average to start to feel anything at all. However a
Romulan Ale always helped her to relax and fairly quickly at that.
"Do we have to stay here tonight? I don't often get the night off and now
I'm going to be stuck here...can't we head to the beach or hotel..."
"Tomorrow we'll head to the beach, I promise...." replied Arie, taking a
drink from her bottle. "I hear some of my new crewmates are supposed to be
performing here tonight...I'd like to check them out before I have to meet
them...." Glancing towards the stage Arie took a moment to put names to
faces when she saw a man and a woman who were tuning their guitars before
their set started. The woman she recognized as Amy Reese, and the man beside
her as Cristobel Sefton, two of the sickbay nurses she would likely end up
working with. Some of the others were undoubtedly from the Sulu as well but
from other departments, therefore Arie didn't recognize them.
Farrell walked in at ten minutes to go. He hung his jacket on the back of a
chair, sat, and ordered a tequila and beer while he scoped the room. A
quarter of the ship's complement was here. And they all looked nervous. Was
this going to be a concert or a trial? The band looked appropriately motley.
Gordo from security, Markham from flight, Hansen from Engineering, and
Sefton and Reese from medical. Sefton had a trysette; that was novel.
Sefton and Reese seemed preoccupied with something; the harsh stage lights
made them look grey. It was even worse on Reese, with her purple hair.
Performance nerves? He sipped his tequila and pondered.
On stage, Jermaine worked through his slight nervousness. Having never
played before such a large audience he was not sure how things would go. Bit
by bit he assembled the percussion and did his own little sound testing.
Downstage, Cristobel's command of his trysette's strings seemed considerably
awkward and sluggish, compared to the last band practice, as he tuned the
instrument. He had trouble concentrating because of the exhaustion
throbbing in his head. Physically, he alternated between bouts of utter
weakness and compensating by twisting the tuning pegs too hard, which
resulted in a snapped trysette string. "Mallachd," he cursed, louder than he
normally allowed himself.
"Cris?" Amy sidled over to him with her guitar still in hand and her fingers
still idly strumming. "What's wrong? It's just a string. We'll replicate
another."
"But it'll take time to find a replicator and then physically replace it,"
Cris said anxiously. He shrugged his shoulders high, and rolled them back,
trying to force away the tension. "People are already here; don't want to
keep them waiting for this disaster. I mean, really, whose idea was it to
switch our lounge performance with a Risa performance?"
"We sorta all thought it might be fun," Amy explained. "If you're not up to
it, Crissy, you can just bail out now. No one will be mad."
In a hushed exasperated tone, he said, "I can't leave now. Everyone's seen
me." Cristobel gestured to the gathering of audience members, chatting
amongst themselves. He turned to head behind the curtains, but waited for
Amy to follow. "Even Corran's here. And our boss."
Amy snorted and after setting down her instrument casually headed after
Cris. She gave a wave to Kit, who questioned her with a look. She shrugged
in return and ducked under the curtain behind Cris. "It's not like they'll
think any less of you if you don't play, Cris," she told him once they were
alone. "I mean...I didn't know this was so important to you."
"It's not!" At more of an even whisper, he continued, "I mean, it is, but
it's not. It's just not... the point." Cristobel sighed at his own
massacre of words. "This isn't about a lack of preparation. I don't care if
I embarrass myself or even the rest of you."
Amy sighed and trapped Cris in a corner, wearing her most stern and maternal
expression. "Cris...what's going on? You seem too anxious, and not even more
than usual because I've never seen you like this." She rested one hand atop
his shoulder and squeezed it gently. "What is it? You can tell me."
"I haven't been sleeping," Cristobel answered directly.
Amy smiled knowingly. "Oh...I see. Corran's especially feisty lately, is he?
I guess he's caught the Risan bug too."
"No." Cris winced at his earlier wording, and looked down at the floor. "I
just haven't been able to sleep. When I do, I have these nightmares about
losing control of my mind. Dr. M'lira assures there's nothing wrong with my
brain, and so I talked to Counsellor F'Zal, and he's not sure of anything
conclusive yet..."
"You can talk to me too, you know," she said softly. Amy slid her hand from
his shoulder, brushing her fingers along the side of his neck, until her
palm was cradling Cris' cheek. "I'll help," she whispered. "I know what it's
like to be tormented by bad dreams. I get so worried about me and Kit
sometimes, I can barely sleep."
"I know I can talk to you. I like talking to you." He looked up at her.
"It's just... Corri and I have kind of been avoiding people. Other people
remind me to be terrified that their thoughts might start bleeding into my
brain, and that I'll put my parents through what they went through with
Andraia all over again, but now, I think maybe I'm too tired to be
terrified." Cristobel simply trailed off, closing his eyes and forcing his
breaths to be longer and slower.
"I don't really know much about your past, Cris," she said, soothingly
stroking his cheek, "but I know that whatever it is, what happens in the
past doesn't always mean your future's set in stone." Amy sighed as she
leaned forward and lightly brushed her lips against his cheek. "You can't
stop living while you wait for everything to fall apart when it might not."
"You're... right..." he said almost unsurely. With Amy's closer-than-usual
proximity, Cristobel couldn't help remembering her distinct thoughts from
their double date: that she wanted to find out if she could seduce him. As
well, with her face against his, she couldn't quite see his eyes open with
more confusion.
Amy chuckled softly and casually brought her other hand up to slide around
Cris' waist. His body was tense, she could tell; showing affection was the
only way she knew to loosen him up, and it helped that she was very
accomplished at it as well. "You don't really sound convinced of that,
Crissy," she whispered. "Just...let go and everything will be fine. Remember
what I told you about those frown lines?"
"I...uhm... No, I agree... I-I can't put life on hold just...because..."
Cristobel stuttered. Feeling Amy's hand on his lower back, he tightly folded
his arms over his chest, and cringed, "What...?"
Amy pulled back slightly, without relinquishing her hold, and frowned
quizzically at Cris. "What's wrong?" She smiled and added, "You're still not
convinced, are you? Betazoid or not, if you keep worrying so much, you
really are going to look like an old man in a couple years."
With little tolerance for irritation in his exhausted state, and a slowly
rising claustrophobia reaching panic levels, Cristobel tensed his shoulders
and firmly asked, "What are you doing?"
Amy chuckled uncertainly and withdrew her hands. "I don't understand. I'm
just helping you. Isn't that what you wanted from me?"
"Helping?" Cristobel asked, sounding absolutely incredulous as he recoiled
further away from her. His voice rising, he continued, "I don't ever
recall seeing you 'helping' tense patients in Sickbay by groping them. Mo
dhia, I'm not going to have sex with you, Amy! Are Kit and Dwayne not
enough for you?"
Amy reflexively covered Cris' mouth with a hand, though she had no doubt
that, as loud as he'd been, everyone in the audience had heard. A discordant
note sounded from the stage - from the only guitar being played out there -
and then the instrument went silent. The others continued tuning theirs, but
even then the music was hushed and hesitant. Amy shook her head slowly,
knowing what it all meant. She jerked her hand away from Cris' mouth and
stared at him, eyes awash with tears and exuding pure resentment. "I hope
you rot in hell, Cristobel Sefton," she rasped.
Cris was still gaping, completely astonished by what had come out of his own
mouth. His eyes had expressed apologetic sympathy, but when she'd snarled at
him, he just silently set his jaw and looked away, hurt.
A figure, caught half in darkness and light, appeared in the curtained
doorway that separated them from the stage. He held a guitar in one hand,
though it seemed as if a wind would blow the instrument from his hand. His
posture was stiff and controlled, as if every action required his complete
concentration. He stood staring at the pair standing before him, both
returning his gaze, with fear, guilt, and pain in their eyes.
Amy swallowed hard and attempted a shaky smile with her trembling lips. Her
mind was a frenzy of thoughts, and denials that could be spoken to diffuse
the situation, and even an admission of guilt followed by a plea for
forgiveness. All she could do, however, was watch Kit speechlessly, despite
the tears casting a haze over her eyes. She feared even reaching out for him
from the distance, afraid he would bolt like a wild, unbridled creature if
she did. It was who Kit was; his untamed, uninhibited spirit was why she
loved him as she did, though now that seemed to have come to an end because
of one night of foolish passion.
"Kit," she croaked. "Just...just let me..."
"Go ahead," Kit answered. He stepped forward, allowing them to see his face,
see his eyes. There was pain there, and the anguish brought on by the
revelation of deceit and betrayed trust.
Amy sucked in a shuddering breath and shook her head briskly, her purple
hair whipping against her tear-stained cheeks. "I can't," she whispered.
"I-I'm afraid. I don't want to, Kit."
Kit stared at her for several long minutes before his guitar finally slipped
from his hand. He swallowed hard as he tried to find his voice, and then
finally shook his head. His jaw was clenching and unclenching as he watched
her, his eyes shining brightly as his emotions fought to overwhelm him.
"Fine," he rasped, and then turned toward the exit.
"No!" Amy flew towards him, hopping over his fallen instrument as she did,
and reached him before he could fully escape. She grasped his arm and pulled
him back. "Don't leave me," she sobbed. "Kit...I didn't mean it." In
desperation, she wrapped her arms tightly around him and held him. "I'm not
letting you go. Please don't go, Kit. I'll explain it all, and it'll be
better. Please!"
When he looked back at her, there was no anger. The pain, however, pulsed
like the Sulu's warp core. He shook his head sadly. "Why, Amy? What did I
do? Why wasn't I--?"
"It wasn't you," she said hoarsely. "It was me... I-I'm so messed up, Kit."
Amy sobbed again and clutched Kit more tightly to her, afraid to let him
slip away. "I was going to tell you...I swear! I-I was trying to... I just
didn't want to hurt you. God...I'm so sorry, Kit. Please don't go. I don't
want you to."
"So, what now? You still live with the guy, and... What now, Amy?"
"I don't love him, Kit!" she exclaimed. "Only you. It was only once, and I
felt horrible about it soon after." She groaned and buried her face into
Kit's shoulder. "I won't do it again. I promise."
With boundless hurt throbbing, from without, within Cris' head, he isolated
his mind forcefully, shutting out all sounds, except for what his ears
heard. Cristobel stumbled backwards - away from their painful and private
argument - and then turned and sprinted away, with the echoes of their
emotions still ricocheting in his head.
Unaware of anything around him but Amy---including Cris' departure, Kit
sighed and shook his head. He tried to surreptitiously wipe away the
moisture accumulating in his eyes, but knew it wasn't as surreptitious as
he'd hoped. "Why did it happen that once that it won't happen again? You
obviously didn't feel horrible while you were cheating on me. Why, Amy? Why
would you... What happened?"
"I was afraid," she whispered. "Things were going so fast..." Amy choked on
her words and fresh tears spilled from her eyes, soaking into the fabric of
Kit's shirt. "It was one stupid night, that's all. I swear. It was just sex,
and it'll never happen again."
Kit let the night play out in his mind and then frowned, realizing the only
time left really unaccounted for was after they'd been together. "So, before
you crawled out of my bed and into his...was that just sex too? I don't get
it, Amy. What could prompt you to leave my bed and go jump into someone
else's?"
"I wasn't planning on doing it," she told him, desperation creeping into her
voice. "I was happy, overjoyed after I left your quarters... Then...Dwayne
was there and...and he was naked and we sorta fought... And then...it just
happened."
"He walks around your quarters naked, and you don't think this is a problem?
Amy, I-- I don't know...it's...how are you so sure it won't happen again?"
Amy pulled back to face Kit directly, even though her bleary eyes could
barely focus on the man she loved, though considering the pain no doubt
obvious in his expression, she was grateful for it. "It won't happen again,
Kit. I-I'm sure about us now. I know I want this and...and I won't do
anything to screw it up. I promise. You believe me don't you?"
Kit reached out and brushed a hand over her cheek as he watched her, hoping
that what she was saying was true. As upset as he was, he knew he couldn't
give her up. They had something special, something amazing...and, could he
lose her over that? He closed the distance between them, and would have
kissed her forehead had she not been several centimeters taller than he. "I
believe you," he whispered.
Amy let out a gentle, tearful laugh and nuzzled her cheek against his palm.
"You do? I mean...I promise, Kit. I really do." With a heavy sigh, Amy
leaned forward and kissed Kit's cheek, then embraced him fully again, where
she burst into fresh tears again. "I was going to tell you...I was, but I
was so scared that something like this would happen. But everything's okay
now, right? We're okay?"
"We're fine," Kit answered, though there was a slight touch of uncertainty
in his voice. "We'll be fine, my beautiful Amy. We're too good to let
something like that come between us...but...but maybe you should see about
transferring quarters. Just...not because of temptation, but because...well,
the guy wanders around naked without a thought. And, he plays sappy
sentimental music from the Twentieth."
Amy giggled softly and clung more fervently to Kit. "I'll see what I can
do," she whispered. She pushed her nose into his black hair and inhaled
deeply, reminding herself of how wonderful he always smelled to her. For a
moment, she was stricken with an immobilizing fear of how close she'd come
to losing all that, and it made her whimper into Kit's shoulder. "I love
you," she sobbed, trembling against him now. "I won't ever hurt you again. I
won't."
"I love you too, Amy," Kit whispered. "Whatever happens, we'll always find a
way. We'll always come back together." He brushed his lips against her cheek
and throat, then her lips as she turned her face to him. "I love you."
She smiled wanly. "I know. I hurt you though... What can I do? I-I have to
make it up to you."
"We can make it up with a quiet night together tonight," Kit answered.
"We'll find something to eat, and then just go disappear, you and me."
Amy sighed and nodded slowly, still clutching Kit to her. "I'm sorry you had
to find out this way," she said softly. "Stupid Cris--" She bit her tongue
and said nothing more. "I don't know what the hell his problem was. I would
have told you...he didn't have to do it for me."
"I think I would have preferred to have it broken to me gently, but now it's
out in the open and we can move on."
"You're not just saying that, right?" Amy asked. "You really think you
can...stand to be with me?"
"I'm not just saying that," Kit said. "I love you, and this isn't going to
make me stop loving you. Yes, I want to spend my night with you, the woman I
still love, the woman I will always love."
Amy smiled down at the man who had captured her heart and decided not to
break it like she had his, and simply kissed him slowly. The kiss would have
extended longer if Rachel Hansen hadn't slipped backstage and begun tapping
Kit's shoulder with urgency. Amy looked up at the woman with a frown. "We're
busy. Can't you just...wait?"
"The show," Rachel answered as she tucked a lock of her dark hair behind her
head. Unlike her twin in the security department, Rachel had let her hair
grow longer. "We're on in five, and we have to get into place." She'd agreed
to sub for Dwayne, who had opted not to play the keyboard for them tonight.
"We don't want to upset the crowd for our first performance."
Amy sighed. "Someone will have to find Cris. And what about your guitar?"
The two looked aside at the instrument, still resting by their feet. "Do you
think it's okay?"
"I'm sure it'll be fine," Kit said as he moved to the instrument. He quickly
slung it over his shoulder and began tuning. It was a little out of tune,
but he quickly remedied that. "It'll be fine," he said, more confident this
time. "And, if not, I've got a backup."
"I don't even know if I can play after this," Amy told him. "I bet I look
horrible."
"You'll always look beautiful to me," Kit said, "even when that eyeliner
runs. We can do this, and it's not a long set. It's just ten songs, and
we've played them on the ship enough. Come on; I need my good luck charm up
there with me."
Amy grinned as she moved up beside Kit, slipping her arms beneath the guitar
and around his waist. "You do realize everyone out there likely heard
everything."
"Then we'll really surprise them by going out there together and showing
them that everything is perfect."
"Perfect," Amy repeated quietly. "Just perfect."
There was the less idealistic side of Amy that knew that wasn't quite the
case, but she was taking what she could get now. She'd been lucky not to
lose Kit completely, though she imagined that possibility still remained; as
long as she did have him, though, she'd spend every moment making it up to
him for her infidelity. It frightened her, though, to know that despite what
had just happened, she was capable of doing it again, no matter how much she
loved him. She only hoped she wouldn't.
***
Mason went perfectly still at the outburst, and listened as closely as he
could to the rest. Interesting. Markham and Reese were an item, and Reese
was apparently the cheating kind. Dwayne? Sanchez certainly didn't seem like
Amy's type. Interesting. He sipped his beer and settled in for the music.
This should be a study in discomfort. Like my own private train wreck that
I can't look away from, he thought.
Arie turned sharply from her conversation with Myra when she had heard the
shouting coming from backstage. She had noticed earlier that two people had
headed backstage but had been too busy with Myra to have it fully register.
As she turned to watch and listen Arie figured the Amy in question must be
Amy Reese and since Cris was no longer anywhere to be seen the voice was
probably his. The other guitar player had headed backstage and Arie made a
note to find out who Kit and Dwayne were if at all possible. This kind of
information could be useful later on.
For the rest of the band onstage, Cris and Amy's discussion could be heard
with greater clarity. When Jermaine heard the outcry from Cris and Amy, at
first he didn't know what to make of it. But as they continued yelling he
heard a bit more than he thought he should. Taking notice of Kit making his
way back to the other two he decided to stay out of this for now, better not
to be involved.
In the audience, Corran had almost seemed to go dormant. He'd picked up on
Cris' rising tension bounding for anxiety that happened to be followed by
emotions of discomfort... His exhaustion had gotten the best of him, but of
course, that woman had managed to make everything worse. Yeah, she was
right, she had issues. It just wasn't fair she felt everyone deserved to be
her victim!
He stood up in a rush and made his way through the crowd to Cris, only to
sense that he was bolting. He changed direction and ran through a doorway
that he hoped would lead out to him...
For a time there was nothing from the backstage area other than the
occasionally controlled raised voice, though even with her Vulcan ears Arie
couldn't make anything out over the din of the bar. Amy and the other guitar
came back out eventually and, giving no hint as to what happened backstage,
began to play.
As Kit and Amy came back out and everything seemed to be normal a feeling of
confusion rushed through Jermaine. Perhaps he had misheard. But he decided
to just mind his own business. If one of them wanted to talk, they would do
it themselves.
Kelzira Rax had one hand over her face, hiding the blush covering her
cheeks. Her heart ached for Amy and Kit, whose dirty secret wasn't quite so
secret any longer. She wanted to reach out to Amy and comfort her, but
wasn't sure what to do about Kit. He didn't deserve the pain public
disclosure would bring. But, there was nothing she could do, sitting out
alone in the audience. Perhaps later she could help comfort them, if they
wanted her to. At least they'd made up; at least they were no longer
fighting. She didn't know if she could bear it if they were. Once the band
was on stage again, she allowed herself to relax a little...but only a
little. She wondered if Dwayne had any idea what sort of trouble he'd
helped create. Probably not, she thought. He probably still thinks that
it's all Amy's fault and he had no influence in what happened. She settled
further in her seat, happy to support her friends but still wishing she
could leave.
Viraj put on a smile and clapped pronouncedly. He was fairly confused by
Cris' absence, and by the surprise that seemed to be murmuring through the
audience over the sexual outburst that had gone on backstage, but he knew
his enthusiasm would be much appreciated regardless of the specific
circumstances. "Huzzah!" he cheered. "Huzzah!"
"A Good Laugh"
By: Matt Salinger
Xayella Tagliesh
Location: Matt and Xay's "Love Nest," Risa
Date: 57907.06, 20h34
***
Still snickering, Xayella scanned through the remaining lines of the report
on her padd, which had Matt regarding her with an increasingly puzzling
frown. She glanced over at him once her review was complete and tossed the
padd onto his lap. It remained suspended in the fold of the bedsheet
dipping between his legs, and Xayella motioned for him to read. "It really
is quite amusing," she said nonchalantly, wriggling further under the
sheets until her head was comfortably upon the pillow again. "You know, I
never knew Vulcans could be so...ridiculous. I thought repressing their
emotions would have cured that." She slid her hands behind her head and
sighed. "I guess not."
Matt picked up the padd and glanced at it. "What's really nice for me
right now is that since I'm doing this delegation thing, all the report
reading goes to Commander Lyrr. I'm sure she'll be as amused with
Lieutenant Sam's reports as I always am. I think he could give Saavar a
run for his latinum."
Xayella snatched the device from Matt's hand and scrolled quickly through
it. Upon reaching the appropriate section, she cleared her throat and
read: " 'Without Federation membership, the Farehn'ti civilization will
join the many others that have sunk into obscurity and archaeological
detritus.' " She rolled her eyes at Matt, then handed him the padd
again. "It goes on like that for a while. I had no idea the Federation
was the Farehn'ti's last hope for salvation. Or is that simply Saavar's
arrogance shining through."
"I believe the Federation can help get them back on their feet. I think
they could also survive as they are for awhile, though there are some who
are just tired. I'm sure the Romulans would love to get in and make the
Farehn'ti an offer they couldn't refuse." Matt shook his head. "Though, I
will admit that if that passage is indicative of the whole report, there is
a very strong underlying arrogance in that man."
"Considering I've met him, I'd say you're right." She shifted closer to
Matt and slipped her arms around his waist. After nestling her cheek
against his bared chest, she sighed and said, "I think we should just
cancel the negotiations tomorrow and have a picnic. Isn't that a good idea?"
"For us, I think it's a very good idea," Matt said. "Though, I don't think
the Farehn'ti would appreciate it much. How about we have a late night
picnic? We can wait until the moon and stars are out, and then go out into
the hills behind the city. I've heard that the Risan skyscape is something
to behold at night."
"We could do that," she murmured, idly walking her fingers across his
abdomen. "It's just, after those exhausting negotiations, I'm far too
sleepy to do anything."
"If you'd like," Matt said with a sly grin, "I can wake you up."
"Again?" She chuckled and snaked her hand beneath the sheets. At Matt's
surprised gasp, she grinned sweetly. "Just a wake-up call."
"I believe, my love, that I am definitely awake," he said. "Though, I will
leave the final determination of that to you."
"Matt Salinger, I'm beginning to think I'm nothing more to you than a sex
slave." Xayella grinned as she plucked the padd from his hand, tossed it over
her shoulder, then perched herself astraddle his waist. "Is that what I am
to you?"
"Slave is such a harsh term," Matt said. "I prefer to think of you as a
Dedicated Pleasure Giver." He grinned and leaned up to brush his lips
against hers.
With a low chuckle, she planted her palms firmly against his chest and
shoved him back down. "Who said I was dedicated?" she asked coyly. "I
could be using you, just as you're using me. What guarantees do you have
that I'm not?"
"I believe we will have to come to some arrangement. An agreement of
sorts, I think. I must make assurances that I am not using you, and you
must do the same. Though, how should we do that?"
"Hmm..." Xayella tapped her finger pensively against her chin, then
shrugged. "We could promise not to be with anyone other than each other.
We could also promise that you'd never do anything to hurt me, and I'd
promise the same. I guess we could also promise that this truly is more
than just a fling... That might work."
"Then I do so promise," Matt said. "With all my heart, I promise that this
is definitely not a fling."
Xayella grinned and slid down to lay the entire length of her body upon
his. "And I do so promise as well," she whispered, then kissed him lightly.
"Which," she added, "will definitely enrage Lyrr. Do you think she knows
by now?"
"Unless someone's informed her, I doubt it," Matt said. "She tends to keep
herself focused on duty, and my off-duty activities aren't going to attract
her attention, at least with us down here on the planet. Once we're back
on the ship, if she hasn't found out by then, then I think she'll let me
know that she doesn't approve."
"Will it really matter what she thinks?" Xay asked. "It's not her life,
Matt. Just because she's miserable doesn't mean you have to be."
"I agree completely," Matt said with a grin. "It's our personal life and
it doesn't affect our duty. If she doesn't like it, there's nothing we can
do about that."
"Well, there is," Xay reminded him, tracing the curve of his lips with one
finger. "But...I really don't think I want to do that."
Matt laughed softly. "I think that would get us both in trouble," he said.
"And, despite all that, I do like her. She's a good officer and a good
person. Everything she's gone through in her life has really affected her
though. I can't really even imagine what it must have been like to grow up
as a freedom fighter, spending your every effort in trying to liberate your
planet."
"Well maybe it's time she gets over that." She reached up to kiss his
chin, then smiled. "Don't you think? She can't continue to be bitter for
the rest of her life...or she'll just end up turning into me."
"I've talked to her about it," Matt said. "Argued really. I think it
requires time, and possibly just time being around the crew of the Sulu. I
do think she is making progress, slow but steady."
Xayella chuckled. "Everyone's a charity case for you, aren't they?" She
propped her elbows onto Matt's chest and cradled her face in both hands,
watching him closely. "Is that what I am? I needed saving, and you felt it
your duty as my captain to be the one to do it?"
"Is that what you truly believe?" Matt asked. "I wanted to help you be
more than Starfleet's problem child, but that's not why we're here
together. And, it's not charity. I truly believe that if I can, I should
help those around me. If they don't need help, they can tell me, but I
want to help everyone reach beyond themselves. Is there anything wrong
with that?"
"No," she said slowly. "But it's only bound to bring you heartache.
Counsellors help people, Matt. It's not your job."
"I know there are some I can help, and others I can't," Matt said. "But, I
also know that I'd feel as if...as if I were letting people down if I
didn't at least try. I guess it's part of who I am."
"Well...as long as it makes you happy... Does it?"
"When I see someone smiling and happy after they had nothing but growls and
snarls for everyone? Very happy."
Xayella chuckled. "Well...good. Because an unhappy Matt is an unhappy
Xayella." She leaned forward to kiss him, then grinned and whispered, "And
am I one of your success stories, Matthew Salinger?"
"I don't know," Matt said. "I like to think that you're your own success
story. Perhaps I just helped to motivate you to smile more often, to enjoy
what life has to offer rather than facing it with bitter angst."
"Well...I wouldn't be so sure about that. I mean...I didn't exactly meet
Lieutenant Saavar with smiles and a cheerful disposition," Xayella quipped.
"But, I haven't heard anything from Ensign Rax about your continual
tormenting. It sounds like you've eased back on her some."
Xayella shrugged. "Just haven't seen her very much, that's all..." she
muttered. "And...well...maybe it's because I don't--" She sighed and idly
played with Matt's hair. "I don't want to disappoint you, that's all."
"Do you still dislike her as much as you used to?" Matt asked as he shifted
against her and began trailing kisses along her shoulder.
"I never really disliked her to begin with," she replied, opening her neck
to receive Matt's kisses. "I just...I guess I don't like people in
general."
"You seem to like me," Matt said. "I would say it's because of what I'm
doing. But, I have a feeling you liked me before I started doing this
too. So, why do you like me, my love?"
Xayella chuckled. She rolled her head to the opposite shoulder as Matt's
lips migrated towards the left side of her neck. "I like you, Matt
Salinger, because you bought me a necklace." She snickered as he nipped at
her flesh in retribution. "Okay, I'm sorry! It wasn't the
necklace...completely. It was because you really cared about what happened
to me. And because you had enough guts to throw me into the brig."
"That was a very difficult thing to do," Matt said. "But, I knew I had to
do it in order to get your respect as a commanding officer. And, I figured
the only way to get past your defenses was to earn your respect."
"And you have it," she told him, bringing her face fully forward to regard
him. "And I love you. And the best part of it all, is that it will piss
my mother off to no end." She grinned. "How's that for a reason to like
you?"
"I have always longed to be a source of discontent within a family," Matt
said with a grin as he pressed his lips to her chin. "It makes me feel all
warm and happy inside. So, will I one day be forced to meet your family,
or will you spare me that ordeal?"
"Well...only if you wanted to. I can tell you now, my mother will hate
you." She chuckled and added, "It makes me love you that much more."
Matt laughed. "Well, we don't have to rush on that. Why don't we enjoy
what time we have here, then we have an extended mission coming up. After
that, we'll think about if we should visit or not."
"Good plan," Xay said with a nod of approval. "Though, what about your
folks? You still want to introduce me to them?"
"I'd like to," Matt said. "Next time we're back on earth if we're both
feeling brave. I don't think you'll have much to fear. My parents are the
most normal people in the galaxy."
"Oh..." She pouted playfully. "So you're saying they'll hate me."
"Would you consider me normal?" Matt asked.
Xayella pensively threaded her fingers through his hair, musing, "You
are...but there's something about you that just stands out. I don't quite
know what it is."
"Well, trust me, they'll love you," Matt said. "Especially because I do."
"Those are some nice parents you have. Mine would hate you without even
speaking with you." Xayella shrugged and lay her cheek upon his chest. "I
guess the type of parents a person has really determines what they become.
It really shows with me, too, doesn't it?"
"I think it used to," Matt said. "I think our friends, companions and
loved ones also have a great impact on who we are. Once we're away from
our parents, we typically change from who we were into someone similar, yet
different."
"But what if you don't like the person you are?" she asked quietly. "I
mean...it's not so easy to change."
"It is if you really want it," Matt said. "If you want it bad enough, you
can basically do anything that doesn't defy the laws of physics."
"For a while maybe," she countered. "I mean...if you were to leave me, I
know I'd go back to what I was in an instant."
"But, why would you do that?" Matt asked. "Defiance? If you wanted to
stay as you've become, then you'd be able to if you wanted that."
"Yes...that's true," she said slowly. "But...it's so much easier when you
have someone to keep you in line, to give you the incentive you need to
change. Like you've given to me."
"I have every faith in you, Xay," Matt said. "I have faith that if I
weren't here, and you wanted to, you could still be a good person and
officer, that you could go on. But, I don't plan on going anywhere, so you
don't have anything to worry about."
"Good," she whispered, instinctually pressing in closer to him. "I
wouldn't want to lose you. If I did, there really would be no point in
being a good person. There would be no point in anything at all, really."
"There's always a point to being a good person," Matt said with a sly
smile. "Want me to give you one reason now?"
Xayella laughed and pushed herself upright atop Matt. "Oh, I'd really love
to see that." She dragged her hands down his chest and towards his waist
as she purred, "Really."
"Oh you're good," Matt said. He pulled her to him as they began making
love, letting all the problems and worries slip away as they focused only
on each other. Together, they could forget about the Farehn'ti, Commander
Lyrr, duty, starships, regulations and protocol. Together, all that
mattered was each other.
"Lampoon's Vacation"
Ensign Kremer - Medical Officer
Location: Risa; Planetside Shopping Districts
Stardate: 57907.06 21h00
***
The streets of Risa were unusually crowded for this time of night. Well, to
most visitors at least. The usual likes were making their ways across the
straight; lovelorn singles and happy couples, and on occasion your rare
staggering drunkards stumbling home from after experiencing one too many
Sumarian Sunsets.
The particular person walking amongst the streets of Risa's shopping
districts tonight, however, had no trouble seeing or blending in, more or
less, trying to avoid the occasional scorpion or so that skittered across
his feet. Slit eyes adjusting to the dark night, he slipped his way
through
nose deep in a PADD.
His clawed hands moved carefully across the PADD, analyzing and reanalyzing
the data contained within the small device. It was merely what one would
call a shopping list of sorts; its likes containing names of various local
plant life. Satisfied with what he saw the figure pocketed the device into
his robes and looked to the stars, taking an appreciative smell of the air.
Deciding a drink would be suitable to end this evening he made his way to a
bar. Rather dark and dim lighted from the outside in appearance, but it
would do.
Eyes slowly adjusting to the dim lighting, the man made his way to the bar
where a Cardassian woman with her head down stood mixing and preparing
drinks. Tapping his paw on the counter Kremer remarked, "My lady, I'll have a
Caitian Tongue Tickler."
Looking up, the Cardassian woman stopped in midsentence as she looked at what
she was faced with. "What in the name of Cardassia is a furball like you
coming into a place like this anyway?"
Kremer furrowed his brow in
confusion. "Pardon me, but I've come here for a drink, and I'm a Caitian! To be
addressed as a furball, is an insult to my species!" he remarked, tapping his
claws on the bar.
"Well if you don't mind my saying so, a furball like you has alotta balls
coming into a place like this asking for a drink called a Caitian Tongue
Tickler."
Kremer laughed at this. "And why is that, my reptilian lady?" The loading of
several weapons and raising of likewise a large number of hand swords and
knives instantly caught his ears and Kremer looked around to be met with the
faces of a large number of Nausicaan Warriors, Romulans, and a group of
Anticans.
"Ah, I see you only serve bounty hunters and criminals. Well as much I'd
love to stay and chat this cat should go. Ta!"
Turning to leave, Kremer was instead met with a large hand stopping him by
the tail. Hissing sharply he turned and bared his fangs but immediately
stopped after seeing who it was that stopped him; a quite large and heavily
built Klingon/Chalnoth half breed who looked like he ate steroids for breakfast.
"What's wrong, kitty cat, don't you want to play with us?" he bellowed,
standing up to his full height.
Kremer's tail wavered about nervously in the air as the large warrior inched
closer to his face. He himself had often been considered intimidating at his
own height, but the large man before Kremer looked to be a wall of muscles
and scars.
"Play? What exactly do you mean by play?"
Full blown bouts of laughter from the entire bar erupted the moment Kremer's
question left his lips. "Fine day, I've picked to travel the seedier-- I mean
more wonderful parts of town!" he muttered under his breath.
"Listen, mister cat, only those who the great Agork finds worthy of a
challenge to a game of gambling, is challenged by me, and I challenge you to
a game."
Kremer stepped back, licking his whiskers nervously as he locked eyes with
Agork.
"Gambling, you say? Ah yes, gambling, truly a wonderful sport, though I must
decline for I have nothing to gamble with."
Agork snatched the pouch from around Kremer's belt and shook the bag with
glee. "Let's see what we have in your bag of tricks! We'll find you some
credits!" Dumping its contents onto a nearby table various exotic plants,
roots and stones spilled out.
"I can assure you all that is there is some Healing gems from the Naqin
System, some Yillian Dart roots, and, oh yes, also the pear shaped bulbs are
from Bajor, they grow only in winter..."
"Quiet!" Kremer stopped as Agork picked up what appeared to be a simple
silver sphere.
Sneering, Agork held it up and remarked, "This should do fine for credits for
gambling, wouldn't you say?"
Drawing his tail near his waist Kremer licked his whiskers nervously before
replying, "It is but a mere spherical puzzle box, and oh look at the
time! I really should be leaving, it's quite obvious my presence has been
unliked by your barbarous friends." Kremer proceeded to quickly gather up
his belongings back into his pouch and upon looking up he was instantly met
with a large blade being pointed at his throat.
"Now I don't think you've heard me, cat, but the great Agork has challenged
you. It'd be a true pity if you passed on my challenge..."
"Why would that be?"
Stepping back, Agork let an Antican warrior walk forward who promptly dropped
to his knees clutching a very blackened and blue arm.
"Those who don't challenge Agork pay the price of giving me all their
credits in forfeit. If they refuse, they get their arms pulled out of their
sockets for free."
Stepping forward Agork remarked, "I see you tomorrow night, same time!" That
said Agork tossed Kremer's pouch roughly at him.
Oh boy, fine kettle of rotten fish you've gotten yourself into now, Kremer,
and still on shoreleave. Attempting to figure out a way exactly out of this
mess Kremer exited the bar, drink long, long forgotten.
"Propositions, Part 2"
Ensign Mason Farrell; Operations Officer
Lieutenant Sam; Operations Manager
Location: Risa, The Caraculiambro Club
Stardate: 57907.06, 22h00
***
The autocab pulled up a block from the Caraculiambro as ordered. Two
figures emerged, one rumpled and slouching, the other ramrod straight, and
the cab whispered off to pick up its next fare.
"I can't believe Club Sjua was the first nightclub you've ever been in,"
Farrell said, turning up the collar on his jacket. "You've never been to a
nightclub before tonight?"
"I have not," Sam answered. "I have had very little requirement for the
services offered by an establishment such as this. Exactly what is our
purpose here, Ensign? I do not recall this nightclub being one that Ensign
Collins frequented."
"Ah, I was telling you about that." Farrell tapped his temple, and started
walking in the direction of the club. "On the security footage, Collins had
several contacts with a Ferengi named Malthus." Farrell showed Sam Malthus'
license image on a small padd. "He tends bar at the club we're heading to.
I want to know if he noticed anyone else who seemed interested in Collins.
Or if he noticed anything at all that may have bearing on the case. If he
did, we can follow up from there. If he didn't, there was no reason to
involve our own security team in the first place.
"But on another note--" Farrell smiled at his pun, turning to regard Sam as
they walked "--what did you think of that concert?"
"Ensign Nathanial Markham is a talented musician," Sam answered. "Do you
believe this Malthus has any information that is pertinent to the murder
investigation of Dalil V'ril, or in freeing Ensign Collins from custody?"
"I don't know. That's why we're here. Do I believe he knows something?
My gut says yes, but I'll admit the chances are slim. He got my attention
because he had multiple contacts with Collins. In fact, counting just the
number of times they met, he's one of the people she saw the most. In the
footage, she didn't seem terribly interested in him, but they kept meeting.
Accidental? On purpose? I don't know. But I'd like to find out.
"The club's just up ahead here," Farrell continued, nodding toward a
largish building ahead with a glowing sign and short line out front. "I
will warn you, clubs where Ferengi work tend to be a little more colorful
than Club Sjua was."
"I assure you, Ensign, I am capable of entering this establishment without
any unnecessary emotional response."
"If you say so," Farrell smiled. "When we get inside, we ought to stay
together, at least at first. A quick safety tip, since you're going to be
on unfamiliar ground. If we get separated without planning it, for any
reason, leave immediately, hail a cab, and sit tight for half an hour. If I
haven't found you by then, call Sulu security. And call me Mason while
we're in here. Rank notation is just as unwise as uniforms in a place like
this."
Sam raised an artificial eyebrow. "Ensign, what are you getting us involved
in?"
Farrell shrugged. "I'm not sure yet, so it can't hurt to be cautious."
Sam cocked his head to the side and filed the information he was retrieving
away for further analysis. "As you say, Ensign."
Farrell turned his collar back down as he and Sam approached the door of The
Caraculiambro. The pair were eyed carefully by the Andorian bouncers.
Apparently satisfied that they were dressed impressively enough, they nodded
the pair inside.
Music washed over them with tangible force as they entered: deep,
throbbing, synthesized drums flowing beneath a screaming melodic line played
by unrecognizable instruments. Farrell moved to the bar, where the music
was less deafening, placed a few hard credits on the surface, and ordered
something by holding up a finger and dropping it to the counter. A testing
sip demonstrated it to be a rather poor beer, and he set it down. A cursory
examination did not reveal Malthus. Maybe it was his night off.
He turned to regard the club's main hall. A half-meter-high dance platform
dominated the center of the room, with a throng of pleasure seekers atop it
twisting rhythmically. Small platforms, maybe two meters high, supported
nearly naked show dancers in cages. Sound appeared to be controlled from a
booth at the far end of the hall, a pair of nattily dressed Ferengi
apparently in charge of the volume.
"See him, boss?" Farrell asked Sam, leaning close. Sam's eyes would be
better than his in these conditions.
"I am unable to see any Ferengi other than the two near the booth," Sam
answered. "Perhaps we should move deeper into the establishment to gain a
better vantage point."
"Our guy's a bartender, so he ought to be right around here, and if we head
into that--" Farrell indicated the dancing throng "--we're not going to be
able to see anything." He looked suddenly in a specific direction. "Yeah,"
he said dryly, "see that guy getting knifed over there? I don't think we
want to go much further than this."
It was a carnival of mindless pleasure. There were obvious criminals here,
mingling freely with the dangerously naive tourists who doubtless came to
the Caraculiambro for the adventure of dealing with Risa's seedier side. An
obvious Starfleet officer was buying dream crystals from a scruffy
Tellarite; the posture of the buyer was too erect, and he was looking around
too often. An obvious prostitute was finishing with a customer just a few
meters down the bar from where Farrell and Sam were standing. And true to
Farrell's words, an obvious fool appeared to be getting stabbed in a side
booth.
Farrell eyed the prostitute and then leaned toward Sam.
"Sam," Farrell said, "we may be about to have an unplanned separation. You
know what to do."
"Actually, Mason," Sam said, "I am uncertain what you expect of me."
"Go get a cab. I should be with you in a minute," Farrell murmured,
watching as the juice girl smiled at her satisfied customer. Farrell put a
brown cheroot in his mouth as the prostitute was walking past, patting his
pockets for a lighter. She caught the motion as a seasoned professional
should, and stopped in front of him, a tiny flame dancing in her hand. He
leaned forward and took a few puffs on the cheroot to get it going, then
leaned back and took a long draw, exhaling slowly through his nose, locking
eyes with the woman. She smiled, her teeth very white behind the crimson of
her lipstick, and nodded meaningfully to the door. She started walking, and
he followed, keeping one eye on the crowd, and the other on her undulating
body.
Sam followed along behind Farrell and the woman he had found. He tried to
adjust his movements to a more natural gait, blending into the crowd as best
he could. He noticed Farrell's eyes widen in surprise when they settled on
him. He gave Farrell the briefest of nods, but kept his pace even.
They left the club and the girl moved a short way down the street. Farrell
followed. Sam continued after Farrell, undeterred. Commander Lyrr's orders
had been clear, and Sam would not waver in his duty.
Farrell glanced around nonchalantly, and saw that Sam wasn't hailing a cab.
In fact, the android was trying to follow inconspicuously. He could work
with that.
"How much do you want, sweetness?" the girl asked Mason, stopping at the
corner. Apparently she hadn't noticed Sam yet.
"More than the guy at the bar got." Mason gestured back inside with the
cheroot between his fingers, and then turned the motion into a wave at a
nearby taxi.
Her eyes glittered, matching the glitter of her makeup, which was entirely
too heavy. "He got the free tourist special. More than that costs."
"I'm good for it," Mason replied, placing the smoke back in his mouth and
reaching into his coat. He produced a small packet and tossed it to her.
The girl unwrapped a corner, caught the flash of gold, and quickly palmed
it, checking around to make sure no one was looking too close. One of the
Andorians at the door glanced over at the pair, and then resumed his duties.
She smiled.
"For this you can have whatever you want," she cooed.
"Good. What's your name?" The taxi had pulled over, and Farrell opened a
door for the girl.
"Whatever you want it to be," she murmured, touching his chest as she
stooped to enter.
"Cute, but not what I'm looking for," Farrell said, motioning above the
hovercar's top for Sam to get in on the other side. "What's your name?"
She slid over to allow Farrell next to her, and patted the seat. She was
Bajoran, her nose ridges almost concealed by her makeup. "Kahlfa," she
murmured.
"Kahlfa," Mason tested the name. "I like that. One more big question,
Kahlfa sweet."
"Whatever you want," she answered as he flicked away the cheroot and stepped
into the cab.
Without a break in his pace, Sam moved to the other side of the cab and
climbed in. He settled into the seat, keeping his attention on Mason without
staring at the human. He could not process what course of action Mason was
following since it adhered to no pattern of logic Sam could ascertain.
"We'd like to talk to Malthus," Farrell whispered, locking his door.
Kahlfa, apparently startled at being caught between Farrell and the
newcomer, stiffened angrily and went quiet. Farrell smiled. "Don't get all
riled up, Kahlfa sweet," Farrell whispered. "You said whatever I wanted."
He indicated Sam. "Our boss wants to meet Malthus. Act natural, before that
goon at the door decides something's wrong."
"I should scream and get him to come clean you off me," she growled.
"Why all this?" Mason asked softly, close to her ear. "What's Malthus to
you? You two work in the same club, that's all. How do we get in touch
with him?"
She didn't answer.
Mason directed the autocabbie into a better part of town, and settled back
next to Kahlfa. She was glaring at him petulantly. Bajoran woman appeared
to all glare the same way, if this woman and Commander Lyrr were any
indication. Maybe they were taken aside in school and shown how to do it.
"So what's the problem?" asked Mason pleasantly once they were under way.
"Why so touchy about Malthus?"
"He doesn't want people messing with him right now," Kahlfa said quietly.
"Why?"
"I don't know."
"You can do better than that."
"I don't know, okay?" She was surly. "Somebody got killed, and Malthus
knows somebody, or somethin', okay?"
"What are you talking about?"
"That ambassador guy, V'ril."
"What about him?"
"It's in all the newscreens. He got killed."
"So?" Farrell shrugged. "Some Starfleet girl killed him. Everybody knows
that."
Kahlfa rolled her eyes. "Yeah, I know, but the whole thing's making Malthus
real nervous. He's twitchy anyway, but he's been real twitchy lately about
people he doesn't know."
"He's got to still be doing business."
"I guess," Kahlfa shrugged. "Me and the other girls still have to pay him.
Maybe he's sticking with that until he thinks he's safe."
A bartending Ferengi pimp. Mason made a mental note to congratulate Malthus
on fully embracing the stereotype. "Why's he not safe?"
"I just told you! He knows something about the ambassador's murder. He's
afraid somebody's going to come looking for him." Her eyes narrowed, and
she looked from Sam to Farrell and back, repeating carefully. "Yeah, he's
afraid somebody's going to come looking for him."
Farrell smiled his most disarming smile. "Kahlfa sweet, my boss is looking
for Malthus, but it's got nothing to do with the ambassador. He's got
legitimate business to transact. But this business has a very small time
window, and so we need to talk with him very soon, or the window closes. We
don't have time to warp around looking for a lead-in. You work with him;
no, you work for him, so you've got to know who we should talk to. And,"
he finished with a smile, wolfish in the dim light of the taxi, "nobody
needs to know you told us anything. How do we contact him?"
"I can't tell you," Kahlfa shook her head. "He'd tear me up if he found out."
"Oh, c'mon," Farrell scoffed. "How many other people know how to find him?"
Kahlfa hesitated.
"A dozen?" Farrell asked. "Even if it's a half-dozen, that's too many to
keep a secret. He's got to expect somebody to talk. It doesn't matter who.
And I won't tell. Come on. Do I talk to somebody at the Caraculiambro?"
Kahlfa's eyes started to well with tears. Farrell offered her a
handkerchief, and gave Sam a perplexed look.
"He'll know!" She sobbed, dabbing her eyes. Her eye makeup was real, and
running now. "He always knows who talks."
Sam cocked his head to the side and glanced sidelong at Farrell, interested
in learning where this discussion was leading. He kept silent, however,
allowing the young officer to unfold his plan.
Farrell thought a moment. "What if you disappear?"
"What?" she asked, startled and little confused.
"Not like that," Farrell reassured. "What if you disappear for a little
while," he explained. "What if we put you up in a hotel and pay you a
retainer to stay there for a few days?"
Kahlfa gave a snorting laugh. Apparently Bajoran women all did that the
same way, too. "What?"
"We'll pay you to lay low. You won't lose income, and it'll give you a
place to stay. You'll be hiding, but it won't really be hiding, because
you'll be making money. What do you say?"
"You'll pay me for entire days?" Kahlfa was incredulous. "You can't afford
that."
"Try me," Farrell sat back.
Kahlfa stated a price. Farrell cut it in half. She agreed. He knocked on
the autocabbie's box and gave it a destination, and the box in the front of
the cabin beeped pleasantly in acknowledgement.
"OK," Farrell said. "I'm going to take you to my hotel. Get room service,
get some sleep, lay low. On the way, though, tell us how to get in touch
with Malthus."
Kahlfa looked deeply conflicted. She had been promised a significant sum of
money, but clearly didn't want to give up any information.
Again, Sam's head cocked to the side. His internal processors couldn't help
speculating on how Ensign Farrell had come across the wealth to allow him to
toss it around so frivolously. He also wondered at the hotel room that was
suddenly mentioned. Sam knew of no hotel room, especially since Ensign
Farrell had been staying aboard Sulu.
"You can do it," Farrell urged. "He can't just be sitting in a room."
"You can't just walk up to him and say hello."
"How do people meet him, then?"
"Someplace social, with people around." Kahlfa seemed to realize something.
"Yeah! Malthus likes the racing. He always goes to the races. I don't
know if he'd go now, with the way he's acting, but when he's at the races
he's always really friendly. You could meet him there, maybe?" she
finished, biting her lip nervously.
Farrell thought about that for a moment, then smiled and patted her knee.
"Good girl. I knew you could do it. Now, tell us where these races get held."
***
The taxi pulled to the curb in front of Farrell's hotel, and he sent her in
with his key. He settled back in his seat, exhaled deeply, and turned to Sam.
"That went well," he said brightly. "Until tomorrow, then?" He extended his
hand to Sam.
"Will you not be returning to Sulu, Ensign Farrell?" Sam asked. "Commander
Lyrr asked me to remain with you while you were on the planet investigating
the matter of Ambassador V'ril's murder."
"Oh," said Farrell, with an expression of mild surprise. "I haven't
actually moved into my quarters on the Sulu yet. I'm still living out of my
hotel room." He paused, looked at the hotel, and then back at Sam. "And
our duty shift is over."
"I see," Sam said. "You will notify me if you desire to continue
investigating this matter."
"Absolutely, sir," Farrell nodded.
"Dismissed, Ensign," Sam said.
"Introductions"
by Ensign Dwayne Sanchez - Operations manager
Ensign Patric - Navigations Officer
Location: Sulu, auditorium; Risa, Club Suja
Stardate 57907.06, 22h05
***
Patric had spent twenty minutes with Lieutenant
McKenzie, familiarizing himself with the helm layout.
He actually found it quite different than the
trainers they had him in at the Academy. Indeed, it
was even more different than the freighters he had been
on as bodyguard to Sharinna.
When they were through, McKenzie sat in the chair and
looked up at Patric. "That's about it for now,
Ensign. You may want to go down to Risa while we're
here or check out the rest of the ship. I'll stay
here and watch our orbit."
Nodding once, Patric picked up his duffel from under
the helm console and hitched it onto his shoulder.
"Thank you for your time, Sir. I think I will have
a look at the rest of the ship." He watched as
McKenzie merely nodded absently and turned back to the
console, silently moving off toward the turbolift. He
stepped in and turned back as the doors slid shut. Patric ordered his destination.
When the turbolift finally came to a stop, he strode
out, still thinking about McKenzie and if there was
something Patric himself had done that the lieutenant
hadn't liked. He found himself passing through a set
of double doors, and what was apparently the ship's
auditorium with some sort of, to him, alien music. He
raised a single eyebrow, wondering at the lack of
people then shrugged, attributing it to the fact that
McKenzie had said most were on the planet for
shoreleave. That fact made it doubly surprising when
he saw a single man up on the stage, apparently by
himself.
Dwayne had sat for about twenty minutes at the
keyboard, after Amy had left. After that twenty
minutes was up, with a smile on his face, he put
fingers to keyboard and began playing. The tune was
nothing familiar yet it was soft and gentle, as gentle
as a summer stream. He had his eyes closed so he hadn't
noticed he had an audience. He continued to play, for
another five minutes after Patric had entered then he
stopped.
Patric obviously hadn't recognized the origins of the
music yet recognized the signs of a man pining for a
lost love. He realized the other man was bringing his
song to a close and set his duffel on a nearby table.
Taking a step closer to the man, he commented, "She
must have been a very remarkable woman."
Dwayne's eyes had closed during the last strings of
his song, so he hadn't heard or seen Patric enter.
His eyes remaining closed, he said, "I wasn't aware
anyone was in here."
Chuckling lightly, Patric laced his fingers together
in front of himself. "Well, as far as I can see,
there wasn't anyone here until I walked in just a
moment ago. I hope I'm not disturbing you." He took
another step, by now close enough to be able to lean
against another nearby table.
With a nod of his head, Dwayne said, "I see. And yes,
she was special. She still is."
Nodding back, he shifted position and leaned slightly
on the edge of the instrument the man was playing. "I
can understand what you're feeling. I once had
someone very special to me too and lost her. I
haven't seen her in four years and don't know what
happened to her." His thoughts and emotions grew
distant as he remembered Sheila, and the brief time
that they had had.
"Unfortunately for me, or fortunately however you want
to look at it, the one my heart chose for me serves
aboard this very ship." He sighed and gave a small
smile. "Another irony is that she's my roommate."
Patric stared at the man at this revelation. If he
was understanding correctly, the woman this man loved
was still right here within easy access of him.
Indeed, she apparently shared his quarters here. He
leaned in close, lowering his voice to a whisper and
gripped the man's right hand. "I'm not sure I'm
completely understanding. The one your heart calls
out to is here, on this same ship and yet you do not
follow your heart's desire and take her as your own?"
Patric was sure he was misunderstanding a portion of
the man's plight. Granted there was still quite a bit
of Terran romanticism that he hadn't yet grasped, but
surely they would not deny their own heart's desires?
"It isn't as easy as all that. She's fallen into the
arms of another. The one thing I don't want to do
right now is hurt him or her."
Releasing the man's hand, Patric pulled back and
nodded, trying to understand. "This other man that has
your heart's desire. He is your friend then?" A
concept like this was certainly one Patric could
understand. That, indeed, was at least a portion of
why he hadn't said anything to Sheila sooner than he
had. "Does the woman know how you feel?"
"No. I've only ever met the man once, and yes she
does know how I feel about her. It would still be
wrong to try and be with her when she is with another.
Does that answer your question?"
Patric nodded and certainly did understand what the
man was saying. He was not wanting to dishonor the
woman he loved by coming between her and this other
unknown man. In a way, this man was attempting to act
as Candean to his heart's desire instead of acting on
his own feelings toward her. But surely the Host
wouldn't have brought this man to his Starmate just to
deny her to him? Bringing his thoughts back to
reality he whispered, "Have you spoken to this other
man about your feelings for the woman? Perhaps if he
knew how you both felt, he would consent to allow the
two of you to be together?"
"I'm not sure that would work out too well. I'd hate
to have to defend myself against this man. I'm not
willing to try and take her from him anyway. I'm just
not the kind of guy to do that." As he spoke, he
started to key out another tune, a sad sounding melody
that would send many a female to tears, "I guess I'm
just a hopeless romantic...eh?"
Patric nodded agreement to that question, still
leaning slightly over the instrument and frowned. "A
piece of advice, for whatever it's worth, if I can
offer it?" He waited a moment as the other man nodded
ascent, then continued. "When the Host points you to
your Starmate, don't ignore what you see."
Unbidden, Patric's memory of his first meeting with
Sheila came flooding back and his face clouded over
for a moment. He grinned as he recalled the deep blue
of her eyes, shaking his head suddenly to bring
himself back to the present. "Just don't make the
same mistake that I made and wait so long that she
slips through your fingers."
"It's too late. She's already slipped through my
fingers, I thought I already told you that." Dwayne's
fingers moved gently over the keys as he changed key. He began to play 'You're my inspiration' by Chicago, the
song he silently dedicated to Amy. "Maybe you ought
to start listening from now on, rather than presuming
you know everything about me." Dwayne looked up at
the man as he continued playing, both to see his
expression and to offer him his attention as he
responded to his last comment.
Patric leaned back, the shock clearly evident on his
face. Obviously he had offended this man but, for the
life of him, he couldn't understand how. "I was
merely attempting to understand your situation. I in
no way intended to presume anything, Sir." He walked
around to the other side of the unusual instrument,
seeing the man's eyes follow him. "You said a moment
ago that it's too late. However, in point of fact,
it's actually never too late until you give up. Are
you saying you give up where this woman is concerned?"
The idea that one would, or even could, give up on
being with his Starmate was as alien to Patric as this
musical instrument.
Sir? Dwayne stood up and walked around the keyboard
and at the same time, he circled around Patric.
"Offend? You haven't offended me." And to himself, he
said silently, Yet.
"And as for giving up, she and I will remain friends.
And if that is how it is to be, then so be it." By
this time, Dwayne had circled around both the keyboard
and Patric and had returned to his starting point. He
sat down and began playing again, seemingly completely
ignoring him.
Patric silently, patiently listened to the man's
explanation as he also watched him travel around the
instrument. When the other man finished and sat back
on his seat, Patric wondered if he had said the wrong
thing again, like he had apparently done with
Lieutenant McKenzie.
Patric knew that this man's willingness to bury his
own feelings and just be friends with the woman was
indeed at the heart of what it was to be Candean.
After all, Patric was Candean to Sharinna while the two
of them searched for Summer. He put an end to that
line of thinking before it got to its inevitable
conclusion, looking again to the other man as he moved
his fingers along the ivory keys.
Patric attempted to change the subject, hoping to
distract the man from the unpleasantness that Patric
himself had inadvertently brought on. He watched the
man's fingers as they gracefully flew over the keys.
"What is this instrument, if I may ask?"
Dwayne continued playing as he listened to Patric
speak. "It's an Earth instrument, called a piano.
This instrument usually takes years to learn." He
then moved into 'Hard to say I'm sorry' by Chicago,
this one he silently dedicated to Kelli.
Patric remained silent for a moment, just listening to
the melody that was so reminiscent of the type of
music he had heard Sheila listening to. In fact, it
was so similar he began to wonder if this man's song
had originated from ancient Earth as well as Sheila's
music. His eyes had drifted shut as the song
continued then snapped back open as he looked to the
other man. "I had a friend that enjoyed listening to
this same sort of music. She was a big--" He paused,
struggling with the word and continued questioningly,
"Fan? Of what she said was called twentieth century
Classic Rock?"
Dwayne continued playing, and in response to what
Patric just said he replied, "She's right, it is.
This song I'm playing now is called 'Hard to say I'm
sorry' by a group called Chicago." As soon as he was
finished talking, he moved into another song, the
song was called 'Someone' by Air Supply.
As he played, he began to sing along with his voice
soft and well-trained:
Someone is walking beside me
Someone is waiting until I say yes I do
Someone is living inside me
Giving me all that I need and I need you.
As the other man sang, Patric couldn't help but think
back to when his mother sang a song with a similar
tonal quality. Obviously the melody was very
different but the notes that emanated from the keys at
Dwayne's touch, brought back that one song his mother
always sang.
When the other man was finished, Patric opened his
eyes, just realizing they had closed. He nodded once
and smiled, "Sheila mentioned the name Chicago as
well, that they were named after one of the greater
cities on Earth? She and I had planned on going to
see the city but that was postponed when she got her
new assignment." He trailed off as he recalled a new
memory and grinned, bringing his focus back to Dwayne.
"She had gotten into more than a little trouble
whenever she played her music at the Academy. She
liked to have the volume very high and the cadets in
the next room filed several complaints about her."
Dwayne grinned. "I wasn't nearly that bad. Although,
I came pretty close. My thing was sneaking off campus
to the auditorium, and playing on the keyboard on
stage. I would sit there behind the keyboard for
hours. It wasn't until my temporal mechanics
instructor showed up at the auditorium, at oh
four-hundred hours in the morning, and told me to go
back to my dorm room. That happened more than one
time, and he threatened to turn me in to the
Commodore." By this time Dwayne had been finished
playing and his hands were in his lap. "In spite of
all the trouble, those nights were the best nights of
my life, at least they were, until..." His voiced
faded away and he became silent.
Patric nodded understandingly and attempted to finish
the man's comment. "Until you met your Starmate?" He
realized he was bringing up the uncomfortable topic
again and shook his head, before the other man could
respond. "I'm sorry, I'm doing it again. The Host
knows I have a tendency to inquire about things that I
shouldn't. Please don't take it the wrong way. My
friends at the Academy have tried on numerous
occasions to break me of that particular habit."
Dwayne stood up and headed for the door, slowly. He
called over his shoulder, "I guess that's something
we both have in common, we both ramble." He stopped
at the door and turned to face Patric who remained on
stage and said, "You coming? I'm heading to the
planet below. There's a group of us that have gotten
together and formed a band. We're playing tonight.
You come down with me, you will see, if not exactly
meet, the one for whom I have feelings."
Without waiting to see if Patric was following and
exited the auditorium, Dwayne headed for the nearest
turbolift and upon arriving at the turbolift, he
finally turned to see if Patric was following him.
Having watched the other man as he strode over to the
door of the auditorium, Patric had started to wonder
if the man was upset about something Patric had said.
When the man asked if Patric was coming, he nodded and
grabbed up his duffel from the table it had been on.
Hurrying to catch up to the other man, Patric cinched
his duffel higher onto his shoulder as they approached
the turbolift. "I've never actually been to Risa.
What's it like down there?"
"I don't know, I've never been down there. To be
honest, I hadn't planned on going down there at all.
However, I can never pass up the chance to play, so
I'm going to go down there now." Dwayne slid back
into the car, and once the other man entered the same
car, he called out the level and section of the ship
where his quarters resided.
"You may want to change clothes before we go down, it
may be a little warm." Dwayne finished the rest of
the ride in silence. The doors slid open once the car
reached the deck and Dwayne stepped out, again not
noticing whether Patric followed.
A couple meters away from the turbolift doors, Dwayne
turned and faced a set of doors. Entering his
security code, he turned back to look to see if Patric
was following. Noticing that he was right behind him,
Dwayne entered his quarters and headed for his
bedroom.
Not even considering whether Patric had arrived or
not, Dwayne called out, "Go ahead and make yourself at
home! I'm going to change my clothes and then I'll be
right out!" The doors to his bedroom slid open and
Dwayne entered, then the doors closed. Possibly
leaving Patric alone, in the main living area.
Patric lightly strolled around the room, trying not to
be too nosey as Sheila had once accused him. He
pondered the other man's suggestion of changing then
realized he still hadn't even seen the quarters that
had been assigned to him. He glanced to the door the
other man had disappeared into, verifying that it
hadn't reopened and opened his duffel. Pulling out a
PADD, he re-verified the location of his new quarters
and nodded satisfaction, realizing they were on this
same deck but a couple sections away. He dropped the
PADD back into his duffel, closing it once again as he
heard the bedroom door whisper open. He pat the side
of the duffel twice. "I just realized that I still
haven't seen my own quarters yet." He trailed off,
grinning sheepishly.
"Then maybe now is a good time to go take a look at
them, huh? After you." Dwayne had changed into a
pair of denim shorts; the color was a deep shade of
blue that was almost black and compared to a pair of
shorts he had before, they were very loose. As he
walked out of his room, he pulled on a deep blue
t-shirt and unfastening his shorts he tucked in his
t-shirt then refastened his shorts. By this time, he
had reached the door out of his quarters.
After exiting his quarters, he set his security code
then glanced at Patric. "Ok, lead the way."
As the other man was setting his security code, Patric
had again pulled out the PADD with his quarters
assignment. As Dwayne motioned for him to lead the
way, Patric eyed the PADD then back to Dwayne. "This
says they're in section 8b, on the starboard side?"
He trailed off, waving the PADD as he looked both ways
along the corridor.
Dwayne couldn't help but grin. "You don't know where
that's at, do you?" Dwayne took the PADD and looked
at the quarters assignment and said, "This way."
Dwayne started for the left of his own quarters and at
the second junction of the corridor turned right.
Another two junctions later, he glanced at the PADD
then at a door to his right. "Well, this looks like
them." He turned to look back at Patric and handed
the PADD back to him. "Here you go."
Stepping forward to press the door release, Patric
peered inside the room. He dropped his duffel on the
floor just inside the room, and turned back to Dwayne.
"Give me five minutes and I'll be ready to go."
Seeing the other man nod, Patric pulled out a change
of clothes and disappeared further into the quarters.
Just before the second door slid shut, he muttered
barely audibly. "--had more space in my room at the
Academy. Definitely more on my father's freight--"
He was cut off by the door sliding shut behind him.
Dwayne waited outside the bedroom door and glanced
around. He didn't know who else was in these quarters
but they looked like they were decorated fairly
sparsely. Although somewhat curious, he didn't really
explore too much.
Dwayne had planned on going to the planet below, the
planet in and of itself was a surprise to him. Amy
had said he could come down even if he didn't play.
Except now he wanted to, and his fingers were al
limbered up from all the practicing he had been doing.
Dwayne turned as he heard the doors open. "Ready?" He
motioned toward the doors. "If so, let's go."
Once they left Patric's quarters, Dwayne took the lead
and headed for the nearest turbolift. He figured the
transport chief would know where everybody who was going
to the concert was beaming down to. Once in the
turbolift car, Dwayne called, "Transporter room One."
It was a silent ride with the exception of the
thoughts running through Dwayne's mind. Every now and
again, Dwayne would glance over at Patric, then
realizing, he didn't even know the man's name.
Dwayne held his hand out and introduced himself. "I'm
Ensign Dwayne Sanchez, and you are?"
Patric had quietly followed the other man, keeping
quiet all he way to the turbolift and as they
proceeded to the next deck. He was still concerned
that he had said too much and 'stuck his nose where it
didn't belong,' as Sheila had told him a few times
before. When the man introduced himself, Patric
clasped the man's hand in the Terran style of
handshake and smiled. "Ensign Patric. Nice to meet
you."
Before either man could say anything further, the
turbolift slowed to a stop and the doors whispered
open.
Both men silently strode out of the turbolift and
toward the transporter room. They stepped up onto the
transport pads, Dwayne nodding to the operator to
energize and the two dematerialized from the Sulu. As
they reformed on the surface of Risa, they ended up
having to go their separate ways with Dwayne heading
up onto the stage.
"Breathtaking Nights"
By: Lt. (jg) Natalia Alexandria Druschev - Science Officer
Location: Meridian Dome - Orchid Hotel, Risa
Stardate: 57907.06 22h03
***
Natalia sat on the edge of her bed in a black silk robe tied loosely at the
waist. She was nervous and excited at the same time and could feel her heart
hammering away and the cold ball of anxiety in the pit of her belly. She
felt like it was exam day at the academy! The Kobiashi Maru had wound her up
in the same way.
She took another gulp of her wine. It was cold and refreshing but she wanted
the alcohol to calm her nerves. It was her third glass and still she wasn't
feeling a buzz. She glanced at the clock again and it was three minutes past
the last time she'd looked.
Domenic was being minded by one of the hostesses, a beach party was in full
swing and he was learning to surf and water ski. They were camping on the
beach and so she wouldn't see him until morning. She had the whole night for
herself - and she was doing something that she wouldn't normally have
dreamed of! Waiting for a man - a very gorgeous man to come up to her room
and make love to her!
Having sex with a stranger was a thrill - it was weird - she would never
have thought she could do this. Normally she needed romance - a relationship
and all the stuff that led up to this point. Not tonight. Tonight was for
passionate sex with no strings attached - and it was going to be the Risan
rite of jamaharon. The little statue she had picked up on the beach stood on
her night table, under the dim glow of the bed-light. It was the way
tourists showed that they were open to the lovers' rite. All they had to do
was display it to a Risan and they accepted the challenge. At least that was
what the girl on the beach had said - along with an offer to show her the
rite herself. Natalia had politely declined and blushed furiously as she'd
hidden the statue in her beach bag.
Now it was time for her massage and the Adonis was...yes - four minutes
late.
The chime on her door startled her. She stood and took a step then stopped -
her heart racing and her palms suddenly sweaty. She wiped them on her robe
as she took a deep breath and the last gulp of wine. Her hair was long and
free, a dark cloak that she tossed over her shoulder as she took the last
few steps up to the door.
With a smile that was nervous and tentative, Natalia opened the door.
His smile was warm and his eyes were jade green. He was taller than her by
at least half a head, and his blonde locks were a burnished gold held by a
slender band of silver at the brow. His shoulders were broad, muscular and
formed a triangular torso of perfect proportion - slender waist and muscular
legs shown off beautifully in the Grecian style kilt and square cut shirt.
He wore sandals of brown leather. She took him all in as she slid her eyes
down his body then back to his smile. She couldn't talk - the lump in her
throat seemed to materialise from nowhere and so she just waved him in and
stood aside.
He walked in and cast his eyes about, finally coming back to Natalia. The
room was dimly lit - only the small bed-light and a few floating candles
burned in a water bowl on the table. The shades were drawn - cutting off the
view and making the suite a comfortable cave. The atmosphere was very
different from the previous evening that he had come. In particular he had
noticed the conspicuous statue - in a place where he couldn't fail to see
it. He gave her a confident smile - he could see that she was nervous by
the way her hands fluttered, and the expression of apprehension.
"My name is Charadonais," he said, looking into her eyes. "My friends call
me
Chara." He extended his hands and took both of Natalia's. His hands were
warm - dry, while hers were slightly damp. He smiled and she returned it. A
blush was creeping up her neck as she looked into his eyes and she felt
short of breath. He had an aura of confidence and self assurance that seemed
to make her more aware of her own nervousness. "Would you like me to show
you the jamaharon?" he asked gently.
Natalia still couldn't speak. Instead she just nodded and looked away from
his magnetic eyes. God she was actually going to go through with it!
Chara stepped closer and released her hands. Only a few centimeters
separated them and she felt dwarfed by his size. His face came close to her
cheek and he inhaled the scent she had used in washing her hair. Spicy with
a hint of musk - it was perfect. He whispered to her, his voice so low she
could only just catch the words, but they were meaningless as he spoke in
his native Risan. His tone was gentle, like a soft breeze from the sea, he
spoke the ritual of the seduction. She could feel the warmth emanating from
his body, even though they were not touching, and her nervousness seemed to
fade with the words he chanted.
She closed her eyes and concentrated on his voice. It was all the lullabies
and love songs she had ever heard and it calmed her and brought a peace that
seemed to wrap her up in a warm softness. She smiled unconsciously as Chara
moved around her body - not touching, but bringing his aura into contact
with hers in the first rite. His words brushed her shoulders - slid along
her neck and arms until she swayed backward - unconsciously drawn to the
first touch. His lips brushed fire along her shoulder.
Natalia's eyes opened with the shock of the intensity - but it was a fire
that awakened a desire deep within her. His hands were soft and strong -
holding her upright as she swayed - almost swooning. The belt on her robe
was tugged loose and the robe slipped free of her shoulders. He brushed his
soft lips against her neck and kissed her spine. Chara felt her shudder as
he brought his lips to her upper nerve centre, activating the receptors with
his Risan aura. The rite of the jamaharon was ancient, allowing the auras of
two people to intermingle - joining them together in a manner that
heightened and prolonged the sexual arousal and culmination. To the weak of
heart it was dangerous - and there were fatalities every year - but still
the rite was practiced, and to some it was addictive.
All thought of stopping was banished by the flood of desire that swept
through Natalia as Chara continued with the seduction of her body. Her robe
fell to the floor in a pool of black silk at her feet as Chara stood before
her. She felt as if her skin was tingling all over - she could feel every
nerve wanting him to caress her, desiring his touch and aching for it. She
wanted to reach out for him but she couldn't. She stood with sultry eyes,
watching him disrobe - becoming as naked as she in the dim flickering light.
His body was perfect. She wanted him so badly it was agony and as he stood
drinking in the sight of her own tanned flesh, she finally stepped into the
circle of his arms. She lifted her face to his and he kissed her - she
surrendered to his hard body, pushing herself against him, feeling the
contrast between her soft curves and his hard muscle. His kiss inflamed her
and she reached up, sliding her arms around his shoulders as he lifted her
effortlessly and carried her to the bed.
He caressed her, kissed her in a trail of fire from her lips to her feet,
pausing to lavish attention that brought her into a frenzy of desire and
pulsing heat. Her ragged gasps and aching moans seemed to increase his
attentions - she was being swept away on a sea of sensation that was unlike
anything she had experienced before. When she thought that a release was
coming it didn't - only surging her upward - achingly - he continued to
please her - now concentrating on her hot centre of desire. Natalia was
consumed - she could feel his power - his strength and his manhood as they
were brought together in a delicious passion. She rolled with him, climbed
the mountain of desire with him and finally - agonizingly she exploded with
him.
She opened her eyes, gasping for breath long minutes afterward. Her heart
was hammering in her chest and she could barely move. The sensation was
shattering. Chara held her in his arms and stroked her back - gentle now as
when he started. He was breathing easily - his chest the rock upon which she
had been cast ashore. Shipwrecked and dashed to pieces - pleasurable beyond
words. Her dark hair was draped across his shoulder, now limp and tangled.
He kissed her brow and she felt only a soft touch - not the burning that his
kisses had brought only a short time ago.
It was a while before she could look up at him, and she gave him a smile.
"That was incredible," her voice husky, and eyes shining. Brushing her hair
back she grinned. "Now I know what all the fuss is about..."
He chuckled and rolled her sideways, holding her close and coming up on an
elbow. "I am happy to please you. You are a very beautiful woman, Natalia."
He stroked her cheek and kissed her gently on the lips.
Natalia gave him an impish smile. She was feeling stronger and calmer now,
and far more comfortable. She trailed a finger down his chest and kissed the
flesh there - tasting his skin. Her hand travelled lower and she chuckled as
he awoke to her touch once again. He sighed as she stroked him, and she
whispered, "My turn..." as her lust was renewed. She trailed kisses along his
body, and he gasped as she gave him a little of what he had done to her.
"First Gig"
by: Ensign Dwayne Sanchez
Ensign Kit Markham
Ensign Amy Reese
Ensign Jermaine Gordo
Location: Risa, Club Sjua
Stardate 57907.06, 22h15
***
Dwayne stepped up to the stage and took his place behind the keyboard. He
glanced to the others on-stage and noticed each and everyone of their
expressions. Dwayne's gaze settled on Amy and he noticed how nervous she
seemed to be, how every time he tried to make eye-contact her gaze would
drop to the floor. As his gaze moved to Kit Markham, his fingers began to
move over the keys, and began to play mindlessly. However, the tune he was
playing seemed to match what Kit was playing on the guitar. Not once did
Dwayne glance at the set of drums with Gordo behind them.
As Jermaine beat out a riff on his drums, the cool air seemed to calm his
skin as he moved around the set. He looked up to the other members of the
band, knowing that musically everything was like normal, but the lingering
feeling that something was wrong plagued him.
As their first song came to an end, he loosened up his arms a bit more with
some stretches before peering over the set again.
"What do we play now?" he asked just trying to make the peace remain.
Kit glanced to Gordo, then to the padd propped up next to his drum set. "The
next song on the list," he said with a grin. "Just like we practiced. Keep
the tempo up, Gordo. Dwayne, it's a party, not a funeral. Look like you're
having fun. Amy...uh, more thigh."
Amy laughed weakly in reply and remained focused on her guitar. She was glad
Kit was so calm with Dwayne in such close proximity; she could barely keep
her stomach from doing flips.
Kit edged closer to Amy. "Come on," he said. "It's alright. Put everything
else behind us and just jam. If we need to deal with Kit and Amy's issues
later, we can. But for now, we're a band...and we have an audience to
entertain."
Amy nodded her head and managed a smile for Kit. "Sorry. Just...a little
overwhelmed, that's all. I'll play." And to prove it to him, she
enthusiastically strummed her guitar.
"Beautiful," Kit whispered, then quickly reached in and brushed his lips
against hers. In a flash, he was spinning away from her and headed toward
Dwayne. "It's a show, Dwayne," he said. "Make it look like it. Whatever
happened off the stage is offstage. Don't bring outside problems up here.
Just play, have fun, and entertain these people who have come here to see
us. If nothing else, at least try to look like you're having fun."
Dwayne picked up the tempo and brought the key up two octaves. He didn't
need to have any sheet music in order to play so his gaze travelled around
to the others on stage. He frowned when he noticed Kit's proximity to Amy.
Before too long, however, his deep brown eyes glanced at his fingers as they
played over the keyboard.
He was momentarily stunned, when he heard Kit speak to him and the only
comment that he muttered was, "I always have fun when I play."
Jermaine grinned for a moment and with flawless percision he flew down the
toms with a quick roll as the intro to their next song. An accented cymbal
crash alerted the others of when to join in and the song began.
Not sure what to make of the situation he kept primarily to himself while
focusing on the song. As the fills came and went he watched the others
while the beat captured him.
Dwayne's eyes closed as the entire melody drifted into his ears; the music
was becoming part of him as they practiced. He smiled to himself as he
continued to play.
Amy was one person who was relieved that Dwayne was focusing only on his
music; she didn't think she could successfully play her instrument and sing
back-up if his eyes were on her. She was also glad to have Kit there,
smiling his encouragement and giving her the motivation she desperately
needed to persevere. One look out into the audience told her she had the
same support from Kelli, whose beaming smile could be seen even in the dim
lighting. She returned the smile with one of her own, and even managed a
little wave for her friend.
Kit sidled his way over to Amy, slipping around behind her. "Our number one
fan," he said, indicating Kelli out in the audience. "What do you say? Me,
you, and Kelli go out for drinks and whatever after the show?"
Amy raised an eyebrow inquisitively at him. "And whatever?" She chuckled and
nodded. "Just for a little while. Then we'll need to talk."
"Of course," Kit said with a low laugh. "Food, fun and talk. My kind of
night." He laughed again. "That sounds like a good song title."
"Well keep singing, Kitty, because the crowd appears to love us." And after
a fleeting kiss, Amy gently nudged Kit back towards his mic.
Kit, with a cheerful grin, strutted his way back to the mic, and bounced his
way into the next set of vocals. The set was an easy one, one they had
worked on since they formed up. There was a dissonant note underlying their
fun, and that was what'd happened between Amy and Dwayne. It wasn't the act
itself, but how they were handling it now. He'd need to make sure everyone
knew that personal affairs stayed off the stage. If they were going to be a
band, they had to leave their problems at the stage door, or it would affect
their performance.
As Amy started into the guitar solo that would lead into the end of the
song, Kit hazarded a glance back toward Dwayne...wondering what might be
going through his head.
Jermaine took the slight rest he was allotted, his kick drum being the only
addition to the solo Amy played. He wiped the sweat from his brow and looked
to the audience for a response.
His lips curved into a smile as he nodded his head along with the rhythm.
His long dreadlocks bounced with him as his eyes shut. Only one more fill
until the end of the song. Taking his cue his feet played triplets along
with his hands. The melodious beat carried along until the end of the song.
No matter what was going on in the others' minds, he was committed to this
project and the rest mattered not to him.
With the final note played, the cheers carried up from the crowd intensified
and had Amy bouncing where she stood. She waved wildly at all their fans and
blew her Kelli a kiss, who returned the gesture ardently. She heard Gordo's
drumsticks clacking as he struck them together in what she identified as the
'Drummer's Applause.' She clapped to congratulate him in return.
The applause flowed onto the stage, filtering to each of the band members,
congratulating them for their performance.
Jermaine smiled once more and pointed to Amy, his own show of appreciation
for her nailing her solo. He finally started to put any doubts he might have
had about the band's future aside and sat back down.
He relished for another few moments in the roaring crowd. Truly a feeling he
had never experienced before, but knew for sure he could grow to like. Not
wanting this night to end so abruptly he started opening up the cases for
his drums, hardware and such, laying them out so he could get his kit out of
the way.
Dwayne was smiling as he played the last notes; he'd had fun. Even some of
the discomfort of being near Amy wasn't very strong. In spite of only one
rehearsal, the group had played well. The notes seemed to blend, and the
vocals sounded good as well. The one thing Dwayne was happy about was that
he had not been asked to sing. He thought to himself, That would really
have spoiled the whole thing. His gaze again found Kelli; he tried to tell
her, with his eyes that they needed to talk. However, he somehow got the
impression that she had either not seen or understood him.
As the current came down, Dwayne stepped from behind the keyboard and after
congratulating and shaking Jermaine's hand on a job well done, he moved over
by Amy. Keeping her between Kit and himself: "You know, I think we all did
a good job. What do you think?"
Amy glanced nervously at Kit, and gave Dwayne an even more nervous-looking
smile. "Uh...we did pretty well for our first live gig...I thought. It
was...sort of a surprise when you...just hopped on stage like that."
Dwayne nodded and blushed lightly. "I really hadn't planned to but I figured
what the hell, my fingers were already limbered up might as well come down."
He glanced into the audience again and noticed Kelli. "So I'll be seeing you
around. I've got somebody I need to talk to."
He then turned and headed off the stage.
Amy raised an eyebrow at Kit, then gave a low whistle. "Is it me, or has he
gotten a lot weirder?"
"I don't really know him," Kit said, "but I have met few people in my life
who would qualify as more weird than Dwayne. I imagine I'll still be
thinking of things that happened tonight three days from now, and my only
reaction will be 'What the hell?' and then scratching my head."
Amy chuckled and embraced Kit, knowing for certain no one could ever compare
to him, especially not Dwayne Sanchez.
They both looked into the crowd, who were still cheering for them. Their
spirits were higher than they'd been before. The applause was the sound of
success and fame, and they were now riding on the crest of that emotion. It
was an exhilarating feeling, one that had truly left Kit Markham giddy.
Jermaine had grown quite accustomed to the band scattering its separate ways
after shows and practices, so when Dwayne took off he thought nothing of it.
He started tearing down his drum set and putting it into its cases, stacking
them neatly in the corner so they would be out of the way.
While he was in the process of that, Kit grinned foolishly at Amy and kissed
her again. "Hey, what about that place up the street? They've got good
drinks and there aren't too many wild people there to outshine our own
wildness. Let's go there!"
"What about you, Gordo?" Amy hollered to their fellow bandmate before he
could make his way off the stage.
He turned to look to Amy and Kit as he heard his name. "What was that Amy? I
couldn't hear you over the cheering crowd." A smile remained over his lips
as he said that. Walking back over to the two of them he politely waited for
her to repeat her question.
"Oh, nothing at all..." She giggled. "Well, nothing except that you're
coming to a bar with me and Kit so we can get drunk on laughter and liquor!
How's that sound?"
"That sounds like a good idea. A celebration is definitely in order after
tonight. We knocked 'em dead!" Jermaine laughed again as he looked over the
crowd again before turning back. "So where are we going to? Or are we
staying here?"
"There's a bar just up the street," Kit said. "It's called the Rising Moon,
and they're supposed to have some of the finest drinks in...well, at least
this block. It could be our first after-show party."
"We don't need to invite Dwayne, do we?" Amy whispered to Kit. "I just...it
will be awkward."
Kit sighed and looked around for the troublesome keyboardist. "No," he
said. "We'll also have to talk about him staying in the band. It may be
difficult if continues to be like this. We don't want that." He kissed
her. "If he shows up, he can stay. But we won't invite him." He turned to
Gordo and raised his voice so he could be heard again. "Ready?"
"To the Rising Moon then," Jermaine replied. "I will follow you two there."
The thought of the first after-show party appealed to him, for this in fact
meant that there would be more of them to follow. He followed the two of
them outside and up the street.
Upon reaching the bar, he held the door open for them then waited until they
were inside to follow them in. The door swung shut behind him.
"Thoughts and Musings"
by Ensign Patric - Navigations Officer
Location: Risa, Club Suja
Stardate 57907.06, 22h45
***
After watching Dwayne make his way onto the stage, Patric turned in place and looked for a corner to fade into. He wasn't too surprised to find that there weren't very many empty seats available. Apparently this crew supported their own. He found himself wondering how they would accept a newcomer like him into their ranks, thinking back on the not-quite-cold reception he had gotten from MacKenzie. The majority of the encounters he had had with the crew he met were similar to that. The one exception so far was with the keyboard guy, Dwayne Sanchez. He had certainly been friendly in their conversation but Patric could still feel a slight desire to keep some distance. He wondered how much of that desire was because of the man's current problems and how much attributable to meeting a stranger?
Back in the Academy, he had made friends almost immediately. Even with his instructors, Patric had become fast friends. This was actually how he had originally met Sheila. A slow smile began forming on his face as he recalled the day he was sent to meet with the instructor's assistant to discuss his last term paper. She had been sitting there behind the desk, but she was wearing civilian clothes instead of her uniform that day so Patric hadn't realized she was the assistant he had been sent to meet with. He had just taken a step in the direction of the desk when he felt a tapping on his shoulder.
It took him a moment to realize that the tapping was not from his memory, but was happening now. He shook his head, reluctantly bringing himself back to reality and turned to see two people, apparently from the Sulu, pointing past him. The nearer of the two gestured to the narrow confines of the aisle they were in and leaned close to whisper, "Our seats are just past you there. Could you excuse us?"
Taking a half-step back, as much as he dared without backing into the seated people behind him, and nodded to the two new arrivals. As they nodded in return, Patric glanced back the way they had come and saw the exit leading out of the auditorium and wondered about using it. He had taken a few steps toward it, only to stop in a corner nearby. After making certain he was sufficiently hidden in the shadows, he turned back and looked to the stage and saw the performers preparing to begin.
"Exploring"
by Ensign Patric - Navigations Officer
Location: Club Suja and Long Tall Sally's, Risa
Stardate 57907.06, 22h55
***
After seeing Dwayne join with the other members of the
band, Patric decided that his job here was now done.
He grinned toward the stage, seeing Dwayne moving to
an instrument similar to the one had had been playing
back on the ship. A piano, the other man had called
it. Clasping his arms behind his back, he strolled
closer to the exit and made the decision to see more
of this strange world.
As he walked out of the club, Patric turned and began
walking along the path as he constantly visually
scanned everything. Like any decent helm officer,
Patric wasn't really comfortable on anything he
couldn't fly. However, there were elements of this
place that reminded him of his own homeworld of
Meloyd. He occasionally glanced up into the sky,
expecting to see one of the Ancients circling above
him. Every time he brought his eyes back down to the
path before him, he would see one of the local
attendants and the illusion of being home would be
shattered again.
Patric had been walking for a few minutes, when he saw
a brightly lit sign ahead of himself. He stopped just
before passing it to read the name of the
establishment it was advertising. "Long Tall Sally's.
Oh, Host, and I thought that club was odd." Despite
his initial misgivings about the name, he stepped
through the doors and into the bar.
As the doors whispered shut behind him, Patric
surveyed the interior and almost decided to turn
around and walk back out. There were a few people,
placed strategically around the bar. Some were sitting
at the various tables, some lined up at the bar across
the room.
"Further Progress"
By: Ensign Niesha
Ensign F'Zal Galil [NPC+]
Location: Brig, USS Sulu
Stardate 57907.06, 23h50
***
Niesha sat alone in the cell of the brig looking up at the ceiling. Ash was
sleeping with his head on her lap. Her fingers ran through his fur, finding
small comfort, but she was glad he was there.
"Computer..." she said quietly not wanting to wake the wolf. "Relay
message to counsellor F'Zal..." She looked down at the wolf. "Time to start
trusting I think."
"Begin message," the computer replied.
***
Galil wasn't at all irritated that the urgent message from Ensign Niesha had
arrived during one of his counselling sessions. Any opportunity to excuse
himself from a session with Lieutenant Flummux was a fortuitous one. Aside
from shirking his duty to indiscriminately provide each officer on board
with the same attention and care, Galil was certain Ensign Niesha needed him
far more than the lieutenant. It would, too, provide him with a challenge
he hadn't encountered yet while on the Sulu. Ensign Niesha's mind was a
disturbed one, and he was determined to map out its intricacies and find the
root of her troubles. That she had commed him for another meeting was a
good sign of progress. It would likely continue, as long as he didn't steal
a glance at her breasts again.
Galil arrived at the brig approximately twenty minutes after her comm. With
padd in hand again, he strode forward, wearing his most inviting smile.
"Ensign. I'm so glad you contacted me." As before, he pulled a chair
towards the cell, facing Niesha, and seated himself upon it. "Is everything
alright this evening, Ensign?"
"Same old, same old, there's only so much you can do in a cell this big.
Counted all the pots on the wall..." she said, pointing at the wall in front
of her which had not one single spot. "It didn't take long."
She smiled, looking at the ensign. "I thought about what you said. I
think it is time for me to start trusting people. I suppose I should start
with you since you're my ticket out of this place."
Galil sighed, at least a little disappointed. "I'd hoped you had called me
here tonight because you truly wished to talk through your problems with me.
That is the one important step towards healing, Ensign; you have to make an
honest effort towards weeding out the root of your troubles. Is that what
you wish to do? Truly?"
Niesha looked around trying to find something - anything - to help her, but
nothing came to mind. She definitely wasn't her father. "Yes...it's what I
want..." she finally said, looking back at Galil.
He nodded slowly, sensing her hesitation, but he would confront her on it as
the session progressed, if he detected she was holding anything back.
"Alright then...let's begin, shall we?" Galil brought his padd up and
scrolled briefly through the information gathered upon their last session.
"Let's start with...your mother. You seemed unwilling to discuss her. Is
there a reason why?"
"I was young when she died, when the Borg came and destroyed my world. I
watched the torpedo as it struck through the roof of my home, exploding
inside. My mother was still inside the house when it blew." She looked
down,
not wanting to look at Galil and show the tears she could feel surfacing.
"After the explosion I didn't know what to do. It felt like a dream that I
would wake up, but I never did. I walked amongst the ruins for what seemed
like hours, then I saw her....
"I can't help it..." Niesha said softly. "Whenever I try to remember her all
I see is..." The words wouldn't come out.
"What is it, Niesha?" Galil leaned forward and repeated gently, "What do
you see?"
Niesha looked at Galil, a single tear running down her left cheek. It was
halfway down when she wiped it away, turning away from him. "I see...her..."
she replied. "My mother, lying on the ground. A piece of burning
wood over her. I bend down and pick it up but throwing it to the side I get
a splinter in my finger. It was then, when I'm sucking my finger, I look
back."
She swallowed hard before continuing. "Only her top half is lying in
front of me, her legs and waist are missing..."
Galil's heightened empathic senses were deluged with the intense emotions
Niesha was experiencing. He was grateful that he'd closed off his
telepathic abilities; the images she was describing were not ones he wished
to visualize. "I'm very sorry for your loss, Ensign," he said sincerely.
"But it's better that you face it. It's not healthy to lock it away, to
know the memories are there but to be afraid to touch them. Was this why
you snapped at Commander Lyrr? She came too close to triggering those
memories, and your body and mind rebelled to protect you from the pain of
experiencing the past?"
Shaking her head, Niesha looked at the counsellor. "I don't know, possibly.
Apart from my father, Ash is the only family I have. The commander
threatened
to take him away from me." Niesha sighed heavily. "It's possible, that's all
I know."
"But your fear of losing Ash stems from the losses you've already suffered
in life. Your reaction to Commander Lyrr's threat was a defensive one. By
protesting Ash's removal, you hoped to prevent the loss of another family
member, thereby sparing yourself the pain of such a loss." Galil remained
pensively silent for a moment, then sighed. "How do you feel now, though?
If I were to tell you Commander Lyrr was going forward with your pet's
removal, how would you react?"
Niesha's eyes looked up at the counsellor so fast it was shocking.
Something
passed over her face, an expression there one second but lost the next. "He
goes... I go..." she said calmly.
Galil nodded slowly. It appeared his assessment was an accurate one.
"Well...perhaps we can avoid that altogether. I will give the Commander my
report...but if she does decide to give you another chance, I'm recommending
that you attend weekly counselling sessions. Is that something you can
accept?"
Niesha looked back down at Ash, watching him for a moment before looking
back
at Galil. "For him, anything."
"What about for you?" Galil asked. "You have to want to do this for
yourself if you are to succeed, Ensign. And unless I'm convinced of that, I
can't in good conscience give my recommendation that you be allowed to
continue serving aboard this vessel."
"I want to..." she said, looking at the counsellor. "I want to..."
Galil studied Niesha as well as her emotions to measure her sincerity. With
a sigh, he sat back in his chair and tapped off his padd. "I'll speak with
the commander. At the least, maybe we can get you out of this brig. Rest
assured that I will get you out of here. As for your remaining on board...
I will do what I can."
"Thanks..." she said, smiling. "For everything."
"It's no trouble, Ensign. In fact, it's my duty." He rose from his seat
and tucked the datapad under his arm. "It doesn't hurt either that you
truly want the help. Together, we can overcome this." He motioned his head
towards the creature on her lap and added, "All three of us."
"Well if he could talk I'm sure he'd thank you too, but since he can't....
Thanks, from him and from me. And though it is your duty, it's not for me."
"Well, hopefully we can get you back to your duty in no time. For now, I
have a report to complete." He smiled at Niesha. "Good night, Ensign." And
with a slight bow of his head, Galil departed.
"Good night..." she said softly, not knowing if he heard her or not. The
door
slid closed behind him and Niesha leaned back against the wall of the brig,
a
smile creeping up. She let it grow.
"The Suluists"
by Kit Markham
Amy Reese
Jermaine Gordo
and Kelzira Rax
Location: The Dancing Orion, Risa
Stardate 57907.06, 23h45
***
Kit bought the band a round of drinks and they all raised mugs of some
thick, dark liquid at their table. They'd gone to the Rising Moon, but the
place was dead except for a Ferengi spouting love poetry to a young,
bored-looking Orion woman. So, Amy made a suggestion and they'd all headed
to The Dancing Orion where the atmosphere was much to the liking of the
young band. There were only three of them at the table. Cris had fled
earlier after blurting out about Dwayne and Amy's affair. Dwayne was off
somewhere, which Amy was happy about since his presence now made her
uncomfortable. But, there they sat: Amy, Kit, and Gordo. Guitar, Bass, and
Drums. It was the core of a band. Keys were nice, but not necessary. And,
Cris' instrument added a nice sound, but again it wasn't one of the anchors
of the band. The three anchors sat together now, clinking their glasses
together in a mutual salute toward future success and friendship.
"Dingos Ate My Baby," Kit said, and glanced at his companions once their
toast was finished. "Okay, okay. Too derivative. James Kirk and the Flying
Monkeys? We could dress in old style 'Fleet uniforms with a little monkey
emblem where the ship's shield would be on the breast. Yes?"
Jermaine lifted his glass to his lips, allowing the liquor to flow into his
mouth. His pallet moistened as the flavor seized his tastebuds. He knew not
what it was, but it was rather delicious if he did say so himself.
He looked up from his drink to Kit as what could only be possible band names
came pouring out. He thought for a moment and added a suggestion.
"How about the Suluists?" The slight play on words struck him as catchy so
he went with it.
Amy tossed the word around in her already slightly addled mind, then
grinned. "I sorta like it... I mean...it is what we are, after all."
Kit lifted his mug once more. "Suluists?"
Jermaine raised his mug once again to toast his fellow crewmates and
bandmates. "Suluists it is," he added as he clinked his mug to theirs once
more before returning it to his lips to partake of the sweet nectar once more.
Amy gulped down a large portion of her drink, choked as it went down, then
snickered. "Maybe we should've invited Dwayne-o after all. He's always good
for a good laugh. I mean...get him talking about his Mama and then the
crying... I bet he's real fun at parties too."
Kit rolled his eyes and shook his head. "Wasn't he heading off to talk to
Kelli? If we invite her, she could bring him along...to our amusement.
Wouldn't that be fun?"
Jermaine raised an eyebrow as Amy mentioned Dwayne crying. Could she really
be serious? At any rate he finished his drink with another gulp and signaled
for another round to be brought over to them.
"Not for Kelli," Amy replied. "I imagine she wants to spend as little time
as possible with him."
"True," Kit said. "But we could help cheer her up, and at the rate Gordo's
going on those drinks, he'll be drunk enough to entertain us all soon." He
cast a grin to Gordo and raised his glass. "If he went off to Kelli, that
means she's alone with him now. Wouldn't it be better to get her here...with
us?"
"We could try comming her," Amy suggested. "I just hope Dwayne isn't with
her. I'll go outside and contact her. She won't be able to hear anything
above this racket." After giving Kit a quick kiss on the cheek, she rose
from her seat. "Hey, Gordo! Make sure to keep those drinks coming." She
grinned playfully at him, then left for a quieter area.
Kit waved after Amy and then turned back to help keep up the banter with
Gordo, ordering a new drink for himself in the process.
***
Amy stumbled out of the bar and into the street, never having realized
before that her tolerance for real alcohol was so low. Leaning her back
against the nearest wall for support and balance, Amy fished into her top
for her suddenly elusive communicator. It earned her more than one lustful
glance from passing patrons, and even the odd frown of distaste from others.
In any case, when she found the device, she cooed with delight then
contacted Kelli.
"This is Ensign Rax," came Kelzira's reply. "Amy is that you? Oh wow, you
guys were so amazing! You should make albums and do concerts! T-shirts!
You need t-shirts!"
Amy giggled. "Not on Risa, we don't. But what you need to do is get down
here and have a drink with us!" She lowered her voice, then, and asked, "Is
Dwayne still with you?"
"He is," Kelzira said, her voice lowered so only Amy could hear. "He was
apologizing. He thinks everyone hates him now."
Amy sighed and rolled her eyes. "Great... He's not crying again, is he?"
"Not yet," Kelli said. "I don't think he is. I'm not sure what to think
right now. I shouldn't feel sorry for him, right?"
"I don't really know, Kel," Amy replied. "I don't know what to think about
him anymore. You should-- Come to the bar, Kel. Without him."
"I'll try to...as long as he doesn't start crying or get all pouty," Kelzira
said. "If he does, I'll let you know, and go find something else to do.
But, I'll see you later, I promise."
"Okay," Amy said, attempting to sound not in the least resigned. "Kit, Gordo
and I are at the 'Dancing Orion,' if you can make it. I love you, Kelli."
"I love you too, my sweet Amy," Kelzira said. "Do you want me to come
anyway? Even if it means bringing Dwayne?"
"I really do want to see you, Kel, so if you have to...alright." She
giggled, then, and added, "He'll be good fun once he's drunk, I bet."
Kelli laughed. "Oh, we haven't seen that yet, have we? Drunk, he might
loosen up some? That might be rather nice."
Amy grinned. "Well...whatever you decide, my Kelli. Just don't be too late."
"I won't," she said. "I'll be there as soon as I can."
"Okay. I'll see you soon!" Amy made a smooching sound for Kelli's benefit,
then giggled and cut the connection. With a happy sigh, she strolled back
into the bar.
***
Jermaine looked around at all the other patrons for a moment, recognizing
some of them from the show. He could not help but feel a little bit like a
celebrity, but would by no means let that go to his head.
"So do you have any ideas for new songs, Kit? I have been working on a few
beats myself, and I think with the right parts over them, they will
definitely rock."
"I've been working on pieces and parts here and there," Kit said. "But,
nothing we could really work on yet. If you want to bring some stuff up to
us, we can definitely work it out. I want all of us to contribute. Hell, I'd
be happy to collaborate with everyone in the band. We've got the talent and
skill, I think we could easily rival some of the biggest songwriting teams
all the way back as far as history goes."
"I would have to agree with you there," Jermaine said as he thought for a
moment on what that statement really meant. Comparing to some of the greats
in history was a bold statement, but then again, they could pull it off.
Noticing Kit look up once again Gordo turned his head to see Amy walking
back towards the table.
Kit looked up as he saw Amy returning. He gave her a wide grin, though his
eyes showed the somewhat glassiness of intoxication. "She coming?" he asked
as he motioned her closer.
Amy smiled lazily and sank down into her chair. "I think so. She's trying to
ditch Dwayne first, but we'll see..."
"Do you have any idea how sexy you are up on that stage with that guitar?"
Kit asked. "You were born for that, my love. Born to make men weak in the
knees, like you always make me. Hell, you even make women weak in the knees.
Look at Kelli."
Amy snickered and clumsily tore away his mug. After one large toss that had
ale trickling down the sides of her mouth, Amy slammed down the drink and
passed a hand over her lips. "Damned sexy," she announced. "But Gordo's no
chump either. I heard the girls screaming for him...just as much as for you,
my kitty cat."
"Well what can I say, they see an idol and love it." Gordo laughed loudly at
his own comment, not really being that full of himself, but the alcohol was
starting to loosen his lips a bit.
"Blind is what they are," he said with a laugh. "But, we were damn good up
there, right? All of us with our shiny instruments and happy songs. The
least Dwayne could have done was have fun, but... We should request that the
replicators increase his underwear size by one. That might help."
Amy emitted shrill, bleating laughter and playfully shoved Kit. Her laughter
increased in volume as her innocent push sent Kit and his chair toppling over.
Kit looked around, wondering how he'd come to end up on the floor. He
glanced up at Amy and laughed. "You pushed me, you willy wench!" He paused
for a moment. "Silly. You're not willy! You're silly! And, a wench! And, I
shall make you pay for that!"
Jermaine watched the two argue and laughed again as the next round showed
up. He lifted the mug to his lips again and shook his head.
"Oh, no you won't!" Amy looked around the room, then settled her gaze upon
Gordo. With a giggle, she flew out of her chair and hugged herself to Gordo
from behind. "You'll have to take down my protector first! Come on, Dready,
you'll protect me, won't you?"
"Dready?" He laughed again nearly spitting out some of the beer. "If it
comes down to it, I guess I would have to defend you." He shrugged and
looked over to Kit. "Though I don't think that is a bridge Kit wants to
cross anytime soon." He offered another grin showing he was teasing and sat
back in his chair.
"Oh, don't worry," Kit said with a sly grin. "I know how to make you
pay...tonight. In private."
Amy gave him a sultry smile and loosened her hold on Gordo, only to slip in
front of him and sink down heavily onto his lap. She giggled helplessly and
snatched up Gordo's mug. "Here's to the Suluists!" she announced, then
tossed back the drink.
"Better watch out or you're going to get as drunk as Gordo," Kit said with a
laugh. "To the Suluists! And, to the prettiest guitar player ever!"
"And the sexiest drummer and singer!" Amy added.
"And groupie?" a voice behind them asked.
Amy whipped her head around to face the source of the small voice, then
emitted a shrill squeal and flew towards her. "Kelli!" She threw her arms
around her friend and greeted her with a deep, clumsy kiss.
Kelli wrapped her arms around Amy and returned the kiss. When they
finished, she laughed. "Oh, I think someone has had quite a bit to drink.
So, do I have to catch up now?"
Amy nodded readily, then giggled and pulled Kelli to the table. "Look who
it is, everyone! It's dear Kelli. You've already met Kit, of course." She
grinned knowingly. "But you've yet to meet Gordo. Gordo, this is Kelli.
Kelli, this is Dready. Say 'hi' to each other."
Jermaine turned his head once again to see where the voice had come from. He
had not yet met her personally so he remained silent until such introduction
could be made.
Kelzira waved to Gordo. "Hi there," she said with a grin. "It's very nice to
meet you, Dready. You were amazing up there. You all were."
Jermaine offered a smile to the compliment and the person giving it. "Well I
assure you Kelli, the pleasure is indeed mine."
Kelli flopped down into Kit's lap and gave him a smile. "Hiya, Kit." She
gave him a kiss which he readily returned. "Are you gonna buy this girl a
drink or does she have to get it herself?"
Kit laughed and signalled one of the servers over. They quickly had full
drinks, including Kelli. "So," Kelzira asked as she slipped off of Kit's lap
and moved over to plop herself down on Gordo's, "when do you guys play again?"
Jermaine looked to Kelli as she sat on his lap, his smile remaining. "I am
not sure when the next show is scheduled, though I guess it goes without
saying that our number one fan will be there."
Jermaine took his mug in hand once more and lifted it to his dark lips. The
foam of the beer pressed against his skin as he took another long drink. It
had been a long time since he had relaxed this much, and for a moment he
actually missed it.
Kelzira brought her own drink to her lips and took a long swallow. She
slipped one arm around Gordo's shoulders and shifted to face Kit and Amy.
"Well, your number one fan will definitely be there. Wherever and whenever
you guys play, I'll be there." She found herself wondering if Dwayne would
have been upset had he been there right then. Amy was with Kit and she was
sitting on Gordo's lap. She had a feeling Dwayne would feel left out.
Probably best he wasn't there, she thought. At least this time. "So Kit?"
Kit gave her a smile. "Well, I think we should be able to get something
going on the ship. We may be able to arrange another gig down here before we
have to ship out."
Kelzira nodded. "Well, just make sure you let me know. So, Gordo, how long
have you been playing the drums?"
"I have been playing all sorts of percussion since I was a young boy.
Growing up in my hometown heritage played a big role in my life. But I first
sat down behind a set when I was fourteen, and haven't stopped since," he
replied with a grin as he wiped the foam from his upper lip with his hand.
"So why security then?" Amy asked, stifling a giggle as she swatted away
Kit's frisky hands. "Yeah, you're temperamental at times, but you seem like
a pretty laid-back guy."
"I chose security because of my second love of life, and that is martial
arts. I have trained in that since I was four years old. And following in my
father's footsteps, I look to bring honor to my family and better myself in
the process," Gordo said with a fairly calm expression. "Though you are
right, I am very laid back and easy going, until my buttons are pushed the
wrong way." He smiled once more as his mug was emptied in a large hefty gulp.
Kelzira grinned at Amy. "Amy has some buttons that are fun to push."
Amy blushed profusely, then shot Kelli a falsely querulous frown. "And if
you don't behave, you're never pushing those buttons again."
Kelli giggled and quickly downed the rest of her drink. "I promise to
behave," she said. "But it is true."
"We will have to compare notes at some point, Kel," Kit said. "I want to
know if I've missed any."
Amy chuckled lowly. "Oh, you have...trust me."
Kit gave a triumphant grin. "Good."
Amy snickered and looked away, but looked back again to give Gordo an
apologetic smile. "Not too silly for you, are we? And it doesn't help that
this Risan alcohol comes pretty strong..."
"No, not too silly. But it appears I am out of the loop once again," Gordo
answered with a shrug following his comment. "It is alright though, the
drinks are wonderful, the concert was amazing, all in all, this was a great
night." And with that he signaled for another round for the table.
"Looks like someone is working towards a hangover in the morning," Kelzira
said as she finished her drink and waggled it at Amy. "The way you guys are
drinking, I'm never going to catch up!"
"Oh, but you will." Amy grinned impishly and motioned for the waiter to set
the drinks down in front of Kelli. "You're not leaving here until your
sufficiently drunk."
"Really," Kelli said as she watched all the drinks gathered in front of her.
"Oh, I like the sound of that, and I'm so very glad I don't have a shift
tomorrow." She picked up one of the drinks and took a long swallow from it.
All she needed was a deep breath before she downed the rest of it. "Oh
wow...I'm feeling a little...well, wobbly."
Amy snickered. "Well, don't worry. Gordo there looks pretty sturdy. He'll
keep you upright, I'm sure." She winked suggestively at their very muscular,
very intimidating-looking friend and burst into a new fit of laughter.
"Sturdy?" Jermaine questioned. "I am definitely that." He laughed as well as
Amy lost it once more. He looked to Kelli with a smile as he shrugged his
shoulders. "Though I prefer a sober encounter with a woman, I would not want
to think for a moment that she would forget a thing."
"Though, there are advantages to not being upright," Kelli said with a
giggle as she shifted in Gordo's lap. She glanced at him and grinned. "Oh, I
think he'll take care of me."
"Oh, Gordo," Amy sang, "you're in trouble now. Kelli's become like a dog in
heat lately. I don't think even you're safe from her voracious...appetite."
She covered her mouth and giggled.
"Well, I would have to see what happened under different circumstances. Like
I said, if she has to be drunk tonight, then perhaps another day would be
better. But I would not think of leaving such wonderful company tonight;
this is more fun than I have had since my pre-academy days." He put his arm
around Kelli to support her much like everyone said he would and looked for
his drink, not sure whether someone else had finished it, or if it was just
time to order another.
Kelli glanced at Gordo's arm then looked over to Amy and grinned. Next to
Amy, Kit snickered and shook his head.
Amy giggled boisterously and raised her glass into the air, sending a
cascade of ale spilling over the side of her glass and down her arm. "I
hereby declare," she shouted, loud enough for her voice to carry above the
bar's din, "that we are not responsible for any of our actions this evening.
Rather...I propose that we blame it on the alcohol!"
"To tonight!" Kelli raised her own glass and then tipped it back, spilling
some into her mouth and some onto both herself and Gordo. She glanced at the
mess she'd made and giggled. She slipped an arm around him and grinned. "I
think we're sharing."
"It appears to be that way," Jermaine said with a laugh as he wiped the beer
from his silk shirt. He unbuttoned it and draped it open to dry, his
well-built upper body clung to by the white t-shirt he wore underneath. The
bright white ink of his tattoo peered over the collar of the t-shirt which
was, till now, out of sight. "At least I know I will get some more to
drink," Gordo said as he lifted his glass to toast Kelli. "Here is to
catching up." And with that he rose his mug to his lips and started chugging
the contents.
Once the toast was finished, Kelzira glanced down at the tattoo and smiled.
She traced an outline of it with her finger. "Very nice," she said. "I've
just got my spots."
"Well I was not fortunate enough to be born unique, so I got this to stand
out amongst my people during my competition days," Jermaine explained. "But
I am sure that the spots are quite lovely," he said with a wink.
Kelzira grinned. "Oh, they're quite lovely," she said. "Just ask Amy.
Though, firsthand experience really is the best."
"They run all the way down, you know," Amy mentioned. "If you ask, I'm sure
she'd show you, Gordo."
"Well as pleasing as the thought of that is, I would not want her to regret
doing something due to alcohol. If she and I would happen to go out another
time, perhaps that would be different," Gordo said with a grin. "But the
offer is quite tempting."
Kelli grinned. "It is, isn't it," she said with a smile. "And, I'm not drunk
yet...so it wouldn't be entirely due to alcohol, you know. But...maybe going
out another time sounds like it could be...fun."
Amy giggled. "Oh, Gordo...I think you just got asked out on a date."
"Well, I am sure I could think of worse things...What about it, Kelli? Would
you do me the honor of a night out while we are here on Risa? That is of
course, if your other friends here don't mind." Jermaine winked to Amy and
Kit before looking back to Kelli for an answer.
"I think I'd like that very much, Gordo," she said. "And, they don't mind at
all...it'll give them time alone. Unless we wanted to double! The four of
us, out on the town in Risa?" She glanced at Amy and Kit. "Interested?"
Amy looked sidelong at Kit and smiled furtively as she returned her gaze to
Kel. "Uh...I think you two are on your own for that. But we can always try
that on your second date." She grinned mischievously at Kelli, knowing she
would show Gordo such a good time, he'd practically beg her for a second
date...especially after she gave her Kelli a couple of pointers.
Kelli turned to face Gordo, a grin on her face. "Looks like we're on our
own, Gordo," she said. "So, where are you going to take me?"
"I am going to have to see what looks promising around here, but I will get
back to you when I have made some reservations," Jermaine said with a wink.
"But wherever it is, I am sure we will have fun."
Kelli laughed and nodded to him. "Oh, I definitely think we will have fun.
This is a very fun planet, and we're a couple of very fun people. It's
inevitable that we'll have fun." She placed a kiss on his cheek. "Just don't
keep me waiting too long, Gordo." She gave him a wink and then quickly
finished off her drink.
Amy snickered and leaned heavily against Kit. "Oh, Gordo...sounds like
you're gonna have a hell of a time keeping your pants on. Should we rescue
him, do you think, my love?"
"Oh, I don't know," Kit said with an airy sigh. "So, Gordo, do you want to
be rescued? Or do you want to endure this ordeal that fate has seen to throw
before you?"
"I am not one that is in need of a rescue, I can take care of myself,"
Jermaine said with a smirk. "And as far as fate is concerned, It wouldn't
have put me in such a situation if it were not meant to happen."
Kelli laughed. "Oh, I like that," she said. "He's always thinking, my Gordo.
You always have to like the kind of fate that puts a woman in your lap,
don't you?"
"That's what I've always said," Kit added with a laugh.
Amy nodded her agreement, then hopped out of her chair and came down upon
Kit's lap. "Gotta love that fate," she purred while nuzzling her lips to his.
"Definitely gotta love it," Kit said, brushing his lips over hers and
allowing his tongue to dart out and tease her lips before a wide grin broke
across his face. "I'm going to have a hangover tomorrow. But, I'll have my
Amy to keep my head in one piece."
"Oh, you'll have me," she whispered huskily. "Twice if you're physically
able." She snickered and wriggled on Kit's lap to evade the hand stealing
its way beneath her skirt. "I like eager!" she squealed and half-heartedly
fought to pull Kit's hand away.
"Quite eager," Kit said with a laugh. "And...only twice? My dear, you're
speaking of the Kitmeister, master of...well, everything."
"If that's so, maybe you could teach Gordo a thing or two." She raised an
eyebrow at their friend and grinned suggestively. "Or is he already
experienced enough?"
"I have no reason to brag, but I will say this...those who have dated me
will never for any reason forget," Jermaine said proudly. "But I guess you
will just have to wait for the details from Kelli herself, for I don't
spread gossip."
"Oh," Kelli purred, "it is definitely my lucky night. As an added bonus,
since I'm a joined Trill, you will be remembered for a very long time."
"It is always nice to be remembered, for any fool can be forgotten, but it
takes quite the gentleman to be remembered," he said proudly.
"Oh, my... You never talk like that to me, Kit," Amy said.
"I hadn't realized you were thinking about forgetting me," Kit said with a
grin. "Well, in case of that danger, life is too short to spend it wondering
if someone loves you; seize the moment and never let it go." With that, he
kissed her.
Amy looped her arms around his neck and pulled herself in close as she
returned the passionate kiss. She didn't attempt to swat his frisky hands
away as they slid up her skirt this time.
Kit grinned at Amy. "Another drink, my love," he said. "Or would you like to
return to our room?"
Amy cooed and smoothed her hands over Kit's chest. "And leave poor Kelli
alone here with Gordo?" She grinned over her shoulder at Kel. "Or would that
be such a bad thing?"
"I don't think that'd be such a bad thing," Kit said. "I think they've taken
quite well to each other, don't you?"
"Well...why don't we ask them?" Amy smiled slyly at Kel and Gordo, then
said, "You two can come with us if you like. I'm sure the bed's big enough
for two more."
Kelli grinned and looked up at Gordo. "So," she said, tracing the outline of
his tattoo, "what do you think?"
"I don't think I am interested in that this evening, but if the three of you
have plans, I can make myself scarce. I have reservations to make, and a
date to plan," Gordo answered with a wink. "And that takes time," he added
as he stood to his feet and lifted Kelli's hand to his lips, placing a
tender kiss upon her knuckles as he smiled. "Until we meet again, I shall
dream the dream that is you, my dear Kelli, and shall yearn till that
reality comes to life. But for now I take my leave, though it pains me."
And with that he winked to Kelli again, released her hand and nodded
politely to Kit and Amy before turning to leave, the silk of his shirt
floating behind him as he strolled through the crowd and out of sight.
Kelli watched him go and finally looked back at Kit and Amy with a big smile
on her face. "Wow."
Amy chuckled and nodded her head vigorously. "Though, looks like you're
going to have quite the date with him. I wonder if she'll forget all about
us, Kitty."
Kelli slipped forward and plopped down on Amy's lap, earning a grunt from
Kit. "She most certainly will not forget about you two. As a matter of
fact, you're both going to take me back to our room and ensure that I don't.
If that sounds good to you, of course."
Amy craned her neck to the side and raised her eyebrows at Kit. "Doesn't
that sound good? We do have to prep her for her date. She'll need a lot of
tutoring."
"Oh, I think I'm up for that," Kit said. "And, I think it's a good sign
that Gordo isn't bothered by you and us. Wouldn't be good to have a jealous
drummer. A jealous keyboardist will be bad enough."
Amy groaned. "Please don't remind me, my love. Can we just...go now? I
have to wipe that icky thought away."
"I like wiping icky thoughts away," Kelzira said as she slid off Amy's lap.
"Oh, I want to show you something new I learned the other night. Olyk
showed me...well, did it to me."
Amy giggled excitedly and hopped off Kit's lap into Kel's arms. "Then show
us," she whispered. Brushing her lips against Kel's, she added, "Everything."
"Oh," Kelli said. "Absolutely everything. Come on." She grabbed Amy's hand
and started pulling her toward the door.
"You coming, Kitty?" Amy called back, stumbling her way behind Kel.
"Hell yes," Kit said as he rushed forward after Amy and Kelli. "I'm right
behind you too."
Amy snickered at the unintentional pun and turned her head back to kiss Kit.
"Well, if that's the position you want, then you've got it, my love."
Kit pressed himself against her and laughed. "Oh, I think I could enjoy
that," he said. "And, I have a feeling you would too."
"And Kelli too?" Amy, in turn, flattened herself against Kelli and nipped
at her earlobe. "Wouldn't you, my spotted friend?"
"Oh, most definitely," Kelzira said. "How could I not? I mean, you're
amazing. Kit's amazing. Together...words cannot describe..."
Amy giggled. "Come on. We'd better get this girl home before she gets any
more poetic."
"Or drunk," Kit said. "Though that could be a lot of fun."
"She's fun already," Amy retorted, then swatted Kelli upon the rear. "To
the den of naughtiness!"
"Onward," Kelli cried, and grabbed both Kit and Amy's hands. She didn't
have to drag much as she pulled them along with her. As they trudged
through the streets of Risa, she couldn't help belting out one of the songs
Kit and Amy had performed that evening. It was quite a catchy tune.